prepare_v a_o black_a letter_n and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o print_v this_o book_n of_o his_o approbation_n of_o his_o proof_n send_v from_o the_o press_n of_o his_o fear_n of_o delay_n in_o bring_v the_o work_n speedy_o to_o a_o end_n for_o the_o great_a good_a not_o of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o encourage_n rosse_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o press_n to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n without_o fear_n of_o enemy_n all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o autograph_n and_o by_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o prelate_n of_o london_n to_o rosse_n wherein_o as_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o scottish_a canon_n which_o although_o they_o shall_v make_v some_o noise_n at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_fw-mi than_o the_o canon_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o concern_v the_o liturgy_n he_o show_v that_o rosse_n have_v send_v to_o he_o to_o have_v a_o explanation_n from_o canterbury_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o service_n book_n and_o that_o the_o press_n behove_v to_o stand_v till_o the_o explanation_n come_v to_o edinburgh_n which_o therefore_o he_o have_v in_o haste_n obtain_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o send_v the_o dispatch_n away_o by_o canterbury_n own_o conveyance_n but_o the_o book_n itself_o as_o it_o stand_v interline_v margine_v and_o patch_v up_o be_v much_o more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o change_n and_o supplement_n themselves_o take_v from_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o other_o romish_a rituall_n by_o which_o he_o make_v it_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o book_n of_o england_n and_o be_v pregnant_a testimony_n of_o his_o popish_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a intention_n which_o he_o will_v have_v put_v in_o execution_n upon_o we_o then_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o large_a declaration_n profess_v that_o all_o the_o variation_n of_o our_o book_n from_o the_o book_n of_o england_n that_o ever_o the_o king_n understand_v be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scottish_a humour_n will_v better_o comply_v with_o than_o with_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o english_a service_n these_o popish_a innovasion_n therefore_o have_v be_v surreptitious_o insert_v by_o he_o without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n and_o against_o his_o purpose_n our_o scottish_a prelate_n do_v petition_n that_o something_o may_v be_v abate_v of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o canterbury_n will_v not_o only_o have_v these_o keep_v but_o a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o worse_o superad_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o add_v of_o fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o express_v and_o discover_v all_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a book_n we_o shall_v only_o touch_v some_o few_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o communion_n this_o book_n invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o number_n set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o this_o new_a communion_n 1._o 5._o 2._o 6._o 7._o 3._o 4._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 15._o of_o the_o divers_a secret_a reason_n of_o this_o change_n we_o mention_v one_o only_o in_o join_v the_o spiritual_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n pertinent_o after_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o memorial_n or_o oblation_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o memorial_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mention_v in_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a meaning_n bellar._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n the_o presbyter_n go_v from_o the_o north-end_n of_o the_o table_n shall_v stand_v during_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n at_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o table_n where_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n and_o decency_n use_v both_o hand_n yet_o be_v try_v it_o import_v much_o as_o that_o he_o must_v stand_v with_o his_o hinder_a part_n to_o the_o people_n represent_v say_v durand_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o hinder_a part_n he_o must_v have_v the_o use_n of_o both_o his_o hand_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o the_o north_n end_n of_o the_o table_n and_o be_v better_o see_v of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rationalist_n that_o he_o may_v by_o stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n to_o represent_v the_o extension_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n above_o his_o head_n to_o be_v see_v and_o adore_v of_o the_o people_n who_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o general_a confession_n a_o little_a before_o be_v direct_v to_o kneel_v humble_o on_o their_o knee_n that_o the_o priest_n elevation_n so_o magnify_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o people_n adoration_n may_v go_v together_o that_o in_o this_o posture_n speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o mutter_v for_o sometime_o he_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o distinct_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v no_o less_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n then_o if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o english_a service_n so_o do_v the_o book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n give_v to_o every_o presbyter_n his_o liberty_n of_o gesture_n which_o yet_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o bucer_n the_o censurer_n of_o the_o book_n and_o even_o in_o cassander_n own_o judgement_n a_o man_n of_o great_a moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o he_o call_v they_o nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la execrandos_fw-mi missa_fw-la gestus_fw-la and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v abhor_v because_o they_o confirm_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o superstitious_a ter_z impiam_fw-la &_o exitialem_fw-la missae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v here_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass-book_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v sharp_o censure_v by_o bucer_n in_o king_n edward_n liturgy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n be_v take_v in_o here_o almighty_a god_n be_v in_o call_v that_o of_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n he_o may_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n these_o gift_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o change_n here_o be_v make_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v translate_v in_o king_n edward_n book_n that_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v again_o turn_v into_o latin_a by_o alesius_n ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n of_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o be_v utter_o delear_v many_o evidence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o his_o sectary_n which_o this_o paper_n can_v contain_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporaliter_fw-la both_o objective_n and_o subjective_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la recipitur_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la quo_fw-la recipitur_fw-la the_o book_n of_o england_n abolish_v all_o that_o may_v import_v the_o oblation_n of_o any_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n but_o here_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o preparatory_a oblation_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n now_o nor_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n of_o old_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o bellarmine_n call_v sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la magnopere_fw-la laudatur_fw-la this_o also_o agree_v well_o with_o their_o late_a doctrine_n we_o be_v ready_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v convenient_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v desire_v to_o discover_v much_o more_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o ground_n lay_v for_o missa_fw-la sicca_fw-la or_o the_o half_a
some_o blind_a superstition_n or_o impious_a corruption_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o superstition_n profaneness_n impiety_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o our_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o dog_n etc._n etc._n some_o work_n be_v odious_a unto_o god_n but_o grateful_a unto_o man_n as_o to_o temporize_v to_o flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o great_a man_n to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n command_v by_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n be_v it_o never_o so_o idolatrous_a false_a and_o superstitious_a these_o work_n be_v not_o to_o the_o do_v in_o doctor_n featlye'_v sermon_n style_v clavis_fw-la mystica_fw-la page_n 226._o the_o doctor_n have_v speak_v something_o against_o gaudy_a image_n taper_n perfume_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n conclude_v thus_o but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o rimmon_n i_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o doctor_n bray_v the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n blot_v out_o as_o scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cause_v the_o whole_a sheet_n to_o be_v reprint_v and_o in_o the_o very_a last_o sermon_n and_o page_n of_o his_o book_n page_n 907._o he_o purge_v out_o this_o whole_a devout_a prayer_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o sermon_n only_o because_o this_o phrase_n of_o bow_v to_o the_o romish_a baal_n be_v comprise_v therein_o purge_v our_o pollute_a conscience_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o wool_n vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o high_a throne_n of_o majesty_n upon_o this_o whole_a land_n prostrate_v herself_o at_o thy_o footstool_n and_o wallow_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n despise_v not_o the_o sigh_v of_o so_o many_o contrite_a heart_n despise_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o which_o thou_o know_v proceed_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o those_o that_o mourn_n in_o secret_a for_o all_o those_o impiety_n iniquity_n impurity_n and_o abomination_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o redress_v and_o spare_v the_o kingdom_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o never_o have_v bow_v to_o the_o romish_a baal_n nor_o give_v way_n to_o any_o corruption_n of_o thy_o pure_a worship_n but_o have_v seek_v thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n o_o lord_n for_o our_o sin_n thou_o do_v deserve_o smite_v we_o with_o pestilence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n yet_o when_o we_o turn_v to_o thou_o by_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourn_v thou_o command_v thy_o angel_n to_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n and_o since_o that_o thou_o threatn_v to_o send_v a_o famine_n among_o we_o and_o cleanness_n of_o tooth_n in_o all_o our_o coast_n yet_o when_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o thou_o as_o at_o this_o day_n thou_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o cloud_n and_o they_o obey_v thou_o and_o for_o sow_v one_o day_n in_o tear_n we_o reap_v in_o joy_n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n our_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o the_o cloud_n be_v gather_v together_o from_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o threaten_v thunder_v and_o lighten_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v a_o black_a and_o dismal_a day_n a_o bloody_a day_n of_o invasion_n and_o utter_a desolation_n near_o at_o hand_n yet_o o_o lord_n behold_v this_o whole_a nation_n as_o one_o man_n stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n unto_o thou_o behold_v thy_o son_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o she_o hear_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o for_o our_o prince_n and_o our_o prince_n for_o we_o hear_v we_o for_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n and_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n for_o we_o hear_v we_o for_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o commons_o for_o we_o hear_v we_o for_o this_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o church_n for_o we_o and_o christ_n for_o all_o remove_v our_o sin_n as_o a_o cloud_n and_o our_o transgression_n as_o a_o mist_n and_o let_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o beam_n of_o thy_o favour_n shine_v upon_o we_o and_o dry_v up_o those_o tear_n which_o out_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o now_o shed_v abundant_o before_o thou_o so_o shall_v we_o thy_o people_n and_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n sing_v unto_o then_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n even_o to_o our_o last_o breath_n amen_n strange_a be_v it_o that_o so_o devout_a and_o pious_a a_o prayer_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v total_o expunge_v for_o still_v mass_n and_o popery_n the_o romish_a baal_n what_o the_o true_a intention_n and_o design_n in_o purge_v out_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a passage_n against_o popery_n be_v will_v most_o clear_o yea_o infallible_o appear_v by_o these_o remarkable_a clause_n expunge_v by_o the_o licenser_n out_o of_o doctor_n jones_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n page_n 443._o the_o doctor_n upon_o these_o word_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n have_v coment_v thus_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o peace_n and_o familiarity_n we_o may_v be_v at_o a_o general_a peace_n even_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o a_o papist_n but_o be_v not_o familiar_a with_o a_o papist_n second_o we_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o person_n of_o all_o but_o with_o the_o vice_n note_n of_o none_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o a_o papist_n but_o not_o with_o his_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o a_o drunkard_n but_o not_o with_o his_o drunkenness_n reprove_v that_o show_v thy_o dislike_n of_o that_o the_o licenser_n obliterate_v these_o two_o clause_n omit_v whole_o thereupon_o out_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n page_v 560._o be_v at_o peace_n with_o a_o papist_n but_o be_v not_o familiar_a with_o a_o papist_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o a_o papist_n but_o not_o with_o his_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n their_o design_n be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o papist_n though_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o because_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o that_o and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o their_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n but_o only_o with_o their_o person_n must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v total_o expunge_v as_o heterodox_n and_o scismaticall_a doctrine_n the_o same_o doctor_n in_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n page_n 236._o have_v this_o passage_n close_v with_o a_o good_a prayer_n england_n that_o be_v ever_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a be_v now_o become_v civil_a and_o religious_a and_o all_o that_o ever_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_n have_v now_o banish_v the_o beast_n and_o note_n god_n grant_v may_v never_o change_v from_o that_o the_o licenser_n who_o design_n be_v consonant_a to_o his_o arch-master_n project_n to_o have_v we_o change_v to_o popery_n and_o receive_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o mark_n again_o quite_o raze_v out_o these_o word_n relate_v particular_o to_o england_n total_o omit_v in_o the_o print_a book_n page_n 278._o and_o all_o that_o ever_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_n have_v now_o banish_v the_o beast_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v never_o change_v from_o it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o romish_a beast_n indeed_o and_o no_o true_a protestant_n who_o dare_v obliterate_v such_o a_o passage_n the_o doctor_n in_o his_o write_a copy_n page_n 93._o use_v this_o dissuasion_n froâ—_n popery_n to_o those_o who_o plead_v the_o example_n of_o their_o forefather_n continuance_n in_o it_o thy_o father_n be_v a_o spendthrift_n and_o make_v all_o away_o and_o will_v thou_o do_v so_o too_o thy_o father_n have_v the_o french-pox_n for_o his_o unclean_a life_n and_o must_v thou_o desire_v it_o too_o so_o thy_o father_n have_v the_o romish_a note_n pox_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o romish_a religion_n therefore_o must_v thou_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o that_o disease_n all_o this_o the_o licenser_n total_o delete_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n page_n 128._o where_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v insert_v the_o doctor_n in_o his_o manuscript_n page_n 148._o have_v this_o passage_n if_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o papist_n or_o other_o heretic_n we_o that_o be_v preacher_n must_v have_v compassion_n on_o such_o the_o licenser_n whole_o rase_v out_o if_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o papist_n or_o other_o heretic_n note_v because_o the_o design_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o such_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n preacher_n must_v have_v no_o compassion_n on_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o
canterbury_n doom_n or_o the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o commitment_n charge_n trial_n condemnation_n execution_n of_o william_n laud_v late_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z contain_v the_o several_a order_n article_n proceed_n in_o parliament_n against_o he_o from_o his_o first_o accusation_n therein_o till_o his_o trial_n together_o with_o the_o various_a evidence_n and_o proof_n produce_v against_o he_o at_o the_o lord_n bar_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o commons_z charge_n against_o he_o to_o wit_n his_o traitorous_a endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o subvert_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o law_n establish_v among_o we_o to_o introduce_v and_o set_v up_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o by_o insensible_a degree_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o sundry_a jesuitical_a policy_n practice_n with_o his_o several_a answer_n to_o those_o evidence_n proof_n and_o the_o commons_z reply_v thereunto_o wherein_o this_o archprelate_n manifold_a traitorous_a artifices_fw-la to_o usher_n in_o popery_n by_o degree_n be_v clear_o detect_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o our_o church-affaire_n during_o his_o pontifical_a domination_n faithful_o present_v to_o the_o public_a view_n of_o the_o world_n by_o william_n prynne_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n esquire_n special_o depute_v to_o this_o public_a service_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o order_n dated_n 4_o martii_fw-la 1644._o psal._n 7._o 14_o 15_o 16._o behold_v he_o travel_v with_o iniquity_n and_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o falsehood_n he_o make_v a_o pit_n and_o dig_v it_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o he_o dig_v his_o mischief_n shall_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o violent_a deal_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o his_o own_o pate_n psal._n 9_o 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n london_n print_v by_o john_n macock_n for_o michael_n spark_n senior_a at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o blue_a bible_n in_o green_a arbour_n 1646._o die_v martis_n 4_o martii_fw-la 1644._o order_v by_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n that_o master_n prynne_n be_v desire_v to_o print_v and_o publish_v all_o the_o proceed_n concern_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n trial_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o committee_n that_o manage_v the_o evidence_n at_o the_o say_a trial_n and_o master_n prynne_n have_v power_n to_o view_n and_o send_v for_o write_n paper_n order_n and_o record_n and_o to_o take_v copy_n thereof_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n h._n elsing_n cler._n parl._n d._n com._n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v your_o honour_n earnest_n desire_v express_v in_o the_o premise_a order_n inevitable_o engage_v i_o to_o compile_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o famous_a trial_n of_o the_o late_o decapitate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o have_v without_o other_o motive_n in_o obedience_n thereunto_o with_o as_o much_o expedition_n as_o my_o many_o other_o distract_n occasion_n and_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o work_n will_v permit_v finish_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o which_o i_o here_o humble_o tender_a to_o your_o honourable_a patronage_n and_o acceptance_n comprise_v the_o several_a order_n article_n and_o parliamentary_a proceed_n against_o he_o from_o his_o original_a impeachment_n till_o his_o trial_n together_o with_o the_o commons_o various_a evidence_n his_o several_a answer_n to_o it_o and_o their_o reply_v upon_o they_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o first_o general_n branch_n of_o their_o charge_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o he_o to_o wit_n his_o traitorous_a endeavour_n to_o alter_v &_o subvert_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o law_n establish_v among_o we_o to_o introduce_v popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o sundry_a jesuitical_a stratagem_n the_o guilt_n of_o which_o black_a execrable_a charge_n wherein_o he_o most_o of_o all_o protest_a and_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v his_o pretend_a innocency_n both_o during_o his_o trial_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o at_o his_o death_n on_o the_o scaffold_n as_o that_o which_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o function_n as_o a_o arch-prelate_n and_o in_o his_o religion_n as_o a_o protestant_n be_v so_o abundant_o evidence_v so_o firm_o fix_v upon_o his_o white_a rochet_n by_o a_o various_a multiplicity_n of_o unavoidable_a proof_n impregnable_a demonstration_n which_o all_o his_o sophistry_n oratory_n subtlety_n protestation_n can_v no_o way_n enervate_a or_o evade_v that_o it_o will_v stick_v fast_o upon_o he_o for_o eternity_n maugre_o all_o his_o own_o verbal_a apology_n during_o his_o life_n or_o the_o malignant_a panegyric_n the_o scandalous_a relation_n of_o any_o anti-parliamentall_a or_o prelatical_a sycophant_n since_o his_o death_n who_o in_o open_a affront_n of_o your_o most_o memorable_a exemplary_a justice_n upon_o this_o arch-traitor_n the_o very_a source_n and_o compendium_n of_o all_o our_o late_a misery_n have_v proclaim_v he_o to_o posterity_n in_o their_o late_a lie_a legend_n of_o his_o death_n a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v his_o most_o traitorous_a predecessor_n 205._o becket_n and_o already_o canonize_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n perchance_o because_o behead_v on_o 124._o saint_n william_n day_n the_o popish_a archbishop_n of_o bourge_n in_o france_n as_o great_a a_o disturber_n in_o his_o time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n public_a peace_n and_o course_n of_o justice_n yea_o as_o grand_a a_o incendiary_n of_o the_o bloody_a war_n against_o the_o albigenses_n &_o french_a protestant_n as_o this_o archbishop_n be_v of_o our_o kingdom_n tranquillity_n its_o public_a justice_n and_o stirrer_n up_o of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o enroll_v in_o the_o red_a calendar_n of_o romish_a saint_n there_o have_v late_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n two_o oxford_n pamphlet_n the_o one_o entitle_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_z tower_z hill_n january_n 10._o 1644._o first_o print_v at_o oxford_n and_o since_o at_o bristol_n anno_fw-la 1644._o which_o begin_v thus_o on_o friday_n jan._n 10._o the_o rebel_n martyre_a the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o tower_n hill_n after_o they_o have_v keep_v he_o prisoner_n above_o four_o year_n and_o then_o relate_v his_o speech_n and_o prayer_n on_o the_o scaffold_n it_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n thus_o die_v the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n note_n martyr_n a_o man_n of_o such_o integrity_n learning_n devotion_n and_o courage_n as_o have_v he_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o will_v have_v give_v he_o another_o name_n who_o though_o the_o cheat_v multitude_n be_v teach_v to_o misconceive_v for_o these_o honour_v he_o yet_o impartial_a posterity_n will_v know_v how_o to_o value_v he_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o rebel_n sentence_v he_o the_o very_a same_o hour_n that_o they_o vote_v down_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o innocency_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o destroyer_n who_o pile_n murder_n upon_o murder_n to_o fortify_v their_o covenant_n that_o upon_o this_o generation_n may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n from_o he_o who_o blood_n be_v first_o shed_v to_o the_o pull_v down_o this_o great_a pillar_n of_o our_o church_n which_o if_o you_o consider_v be_v the_o most_o groundless_a malicious_a solemn_a study_a murder_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v in_o this_o wretched_a note_n island_n the_o late_a pamphlet_n imprint_v at_o oxford_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a date_v as_o the_o former_a inscribe_v a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o renown_a prelate_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o a_o more_o perfect_a copy_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o other_o passage_n â—n_v the_o scaffold_n than_o have_v be_v hitherto_o imprint_v thus_o blazon_v this_o arch-traytor_n innocency_n merit_n suffering_n 25._o he_o that_o have_v so_o long_o live_v a_o confesser_n a_o popish_a confessor_n if_o he_o please_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o other_o can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o release_v of_o misery_n to_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n he_o ascend_v the_o scaffold_n with_o so_o brave_a a_o courage_n such_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mount_v rather_o to_o behold_v a_o triumph_n than_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o come_v not_o there_o to_o die_v but_o to_o be_v translate_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v no_o scaffold_n but_o a_o throne_n a_o
have_v be_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n grant_v to_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o divers_a other_o way_n have_v express_v his_o malice_n and_o disaffection_n to_o these_o church_n that_o so_o by_o such_o disunion_n the_o papist_n may_v have_v more_o advantage_n for_o the_o overthrow_n and_o extirpation_n of_o both_o 13._o he_o have_v malicious_o and_o traitorous_o plot_v and_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o enmity_n betwixt_o his_o majesty_n two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v labour_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n divers_a innovation_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o government_n all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o popery_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o great_a grievance_n and_o discontent_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o for_o their_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o innovation_n he_o do_v traitorous_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o subdue_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n contrary_a to_o law_n do_v procure_v sundry_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n &_o inforce_v the_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o bishop_n that_o war_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n with_o much_o wisdom_n &_o justice_n have_v make_v a_o pacification_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n the_o say_a archbishop_n do_v presumptuous_o censure_v that_o pacification_n as_o dishonourable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n so_o incense_v his_o majesty_n against_o his_o say_a subject_n of_o scotland_n that_o he_o do_v thereupon_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n enter_v into_o a_o offensive_a war_n against_o they_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o his_o subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n 14._o that_o to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o be_v question_v for_o these_o and_o other_o his_o traitorous_a course_n he_o have_v labour_v to_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o parliamentary_a proceed_n and_o by_o false_a and_o malicious_a slander_n to_o incense_v his_o majesty_n against_o parliament_n by_o which_o word_n counsel_n and_o action_n he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o allegiance_n labour_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n liege_n people_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o set_v a_o division_n between_o they_o and_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v his_o majesty_n kingdom_n for_o which_o they_o do_v impeach_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n the_o say_v commons_o do_v further_o aver_v that_o the_o say_v william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o crime_n aforemention_v be_v do_v and_o commit_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n one_o of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o say_a office_n of_o councillor_n and_o have_v likewise_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o by_o protestation_n save_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o exhibit_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o any_o other_o accusation_n or_o impeachment_n against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o also_o of_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a article_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o offer_v further_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o other_o impeachment_n or_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n require_v do_v pray_v that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o and_o every_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o such_o proceed_n examination_n trial_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v upon_o every_o of_o they_o have_v and_o use_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n the_o article_n be_v read_v mr._n pymme_a proceed_v in_o his_o specch_v as_o follow_v my_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v either_o to_o understand_v or_o to_o interpret_v yet_o to_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o aspect_n something_o suitable_a to_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n before_o you_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n crime_n act_v by_o the_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n exercise_v about_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v god_n worship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n second_v with_o power_n authority_n learning_n and_o many_o other_o advantage_n do_v make_v the_o party_n who_o commit_v they_o very_o suitable_a to_o that_o description_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n these_o crime_n my_o lord_n be_v various_a in_o their_o nature_n heinous_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o universal_a in_o their_o extent_n if_o you_o examine_v they_o theological_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n if_o you_o examine_v they_o moral_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a society_n you_o will_v then_o perceive_v pride_n without_o any_o moderation_n such_o a_o pride_n as_o that_o be_v which_o exalt_v itself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n malice_n without_o any_o provocation_n malice_n against_o virtue_n against_o innocence_n against_o piety_n injustice_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o restitution_n even_o such_o injustice_n as_o do_v rob_v the_o present_a time_n of_o their_o possession_n the_o future_a of_o their_o possibility_n if_o they_o be_v examine_v my_o lord_n by_o legal_a rule_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n against_o his_o majesty_n crown_n a_o incendiary_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o high_a the_o bold_a the_o most_o impudent_a oppressor_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o oppressor_n both_o of_o king_n and_o people_n this_o charge_n my_o lord_n be_v distribute_v and_o convey_v into_o 14._o several_a article_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o those_o article_n be_v only_o general_a it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o they_o have_v command_v i_o to_o declare_v to_o make_v they_o more_o certain_a and_o particular_a by_o preparatory_a examination_n to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o help_n of_o your_o lordship_n house_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o strafford_n i_o shall_v now_o run_v through_o they_o with_o a_o light_a touch_n only_o mark_v in_o every_o of_o they_o some_o special_a point_n of_o venom_n virulency_n and_o malignity_n 1._o the_o first_o article_n my_o lord_n do_v contain_v his_o endeavour_n to_o introduce_v into_o this_o kingdom_n a_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o government_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o rule_n of_o law_n this_o my_o lord_n be_v against_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o most_o destructive_a to_o his_o people_n those_o cause_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a have_v not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o produce_v effect_n but_o to_o conserve_v and_o cherish_v they_o the_o seminary_n virtue_n and_o the_o nutritive_a virtue_n in_o vegetable_n do_v produce_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n it_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o justice_n the_o restrain_v of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n that_o first_o bring_v government_n into_o the_o world_n and_o set_v up_o king_n the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o government_n and_o by_o the_o maintenance_n of_o justice_n all_o kind_n of_o government_n receive_v a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o establishment_n it_o be_v this_o that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o ability_n to_o preserve_v and_o secure_v the_o royal_a power_n of_o king_n yea_o to_o adorn_v and_o increase_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o article_n your_o lordship_n may_v observe_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n defend_v by_o preach_v by_o sermon_n and_o other_o discourse_n print_v and_o publish_v upon_o that_o subject_n and_o true_o my_o lord_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o prodigious_a crime_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n shall_v be_v pervert_v to_o defend_v the_o lawlesnesse_n of_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o
have_v separate_v from_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o reformatior_fw-la a_o evil_a therefore_o which_o have_v issue_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o personal_a disposition_n of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o as_o from_o the_o innate_a quality_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o prelatical_a hierarchy_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o never_o cease_v till_o it_o bring_v forth_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n where_o it_o be_v once_o root_v and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o soment_v and_o constant_o follow_v and_o from_o that_o antipathy_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o two_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o they_o conceive_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o one_o island_n unite_v also_o under_o one_o head_n and_o monarch_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o one_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n which_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n receive_v maintain_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a kirk_n wherein_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o confession_n the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n have_v among_o they_o no_o small_a eminency_n this_o also_o we_o represent_v to_o your_o lordship_n most_o serious_a consideration_n that_o not_o only_o the_o firebrand_n may_v be_v remove_v but_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v provide_v against_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o combustion_n after_o this_o this_o charge_n of_o the_o scot_n against_o the_o archbishop_n be_v usherd_v in_o with_o this_o introduction_n in_o the_o scotish_n treaty_n which_o clear_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v except_v by_o name_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o pacification_n and_o oblivion_n by_o the_o four_o clause_n thereof_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o accusation_n against_o canterbury_n and_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n see_v his_o majesty_n have_v be_v gracious_o please_v concern_v out_o four_o demand_n to_o declare_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o trial_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o parhament_n respective_a and_o see_v the_o incendiary_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o of_o the_o english_a or_o scottish_a nation_n to_o be_v try_v here_o or_o there_o of_o the_o scottish_a we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o and_o for_o the_o present_a we_o shall_v deliver_v to_o your_o lordship_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o complaint_n against_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n have_v conceive_v and_o express_v to_o have_v be_v prime_a incendiary_n that_o they_o may_v be_v full_o present_v to_o your_o lordship_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o to_o the_o parliament_n without_o prejudice_n always_o unto_o we_o to_o add_v hereafter_o what_o we_o shall_v find_v necessary_a and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o present_o verify_v every_o point_n therein_o yet_o our_o present_a proof_n of_o some_o principal_a point_n &_o our_o probable_a presumption_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v annex_v therewith_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n cum_fw-la constat_fw-la de_fw-la incendio_fw-la to_o one_o nation_n to_o desire_v another_o to_o put_v they_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la transitionis_fw-la to_o a_o trial_n and_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o councillor_n and_o other_o here_o who_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v eye_n or_o ear_n witness_n of_o any_o of_o the_o counsel_n speech_n or_o action_n liable_a to_o the_o charge_n and_o for_o save_v unnecessary_a charge_n and_o travel_n to_o the_o subject_n to_o direct_v commission_n and_o all_o other_o warrant_v requisite_a to_o such_o as_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o examine_v all_o such_o person_n as_o may_v be_v apprehend_v to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o any_o of_o these_o counsel_n speech_n or_o action_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o have_v be_v in_o ireland_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o interrogatory_n as_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o parliament_n &_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o add_v for_o trial_n all_o which_o we_o earnest_o crave_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n as_o we_o desire_v that_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v please_v to_o send_v warrant_n to_o the_o committee_n of_o at_o esr_n like_v or_o to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o shire_n for_o examine_v witness_n anent_o the_o oath_n press_v upon_o any_o of_o our_o country_n man_n and_o other_o wrong_n contain_v in_o the_o complaint_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v here_o 14._o december_n 1640._o after_o these_o original_a article_n exhibit_v against_o the_o archbishop_n both_o by_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n and_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n the_o archbishop_n delay_v to_o plead_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o parliament_n be_v take_v up_o with_o many_o emergent_a weighty_a affair_n for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o kingdom_n necessary_a preservation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unnatural_a bloody_a rebellion_n in_o ireland_n and_o war_n in_o england_n so_o replote_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n the_o proceed_n against_o he_o be_v respite_v near_o two_o year_n space_n and_o then_o the_o commons_o intend_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o speedy_a trial_n exhibit_v these_o ensue_a additionall_n article_n against_o he_o not_o much_o different_a from_o the_o original_a except_o in_o some_o particular_n further_a article_n of_o impeachment_n by_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n against_o william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o divers_a high_a crime_n and_o misdemeanour_n as_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o destroy_v parliament_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n that_o now_o be_v a_o parliament_n be_v then_o call_v and_o sit_v at_o westminster_n traitorous_o and_o malicious_o cause_v the_o say_a parliament_n to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o the_o great_a grievance_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o prejudice_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o dissolution_n thereof_o give_v divers_a proposition_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o george_n then_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n cast_v therein_o many_o false_a aspersion_n upon_o the_o say_a parliament_n call_z it_o a_o factious_a parliament_n and_o false_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v cast_v many_o scandal_n upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o have_v use_v he_o like_o a_o child_n in_o his_o minority_n still_v they_o puritan_n and_o commend_v the_o papist_n for_o harmless_a and_o peaceable_a subject_n 2._o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n last_o pass_v the_o say_a archbishop_n have_v treacherous_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n table_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o for_o manifestation_n thereof_o about_o six_o year_n last_o pass_v be_v then_o a_o privy_a councillor_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o council_n table_n he_o say_v that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o sit_v there_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o a_o order_n of_o that_o board_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a force_n with_o a_o law_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o at_o another_o time_n use_v these_o word_n that_o he_o hope_v ere_o long_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n prerogative_n shall_v be_v of_o as_o great_a power_n as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o at_o another_o time_n say_v that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n power_n he_o will_v crush_v they_o to_o piece_n 3._o that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o advance_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o power_n ecclesiastical_a above_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o pervert_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n have_v at_o divers_a time_n within_o the_o say_a time_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o other_o undue_a mean_n and_o solicitation_n use_v to_o judge_n oppose_v and_o stop_v the_o grant_n of_o his_o majesty_n writ_n of_o prohibition_n where_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v grant_v for_o stay_v of_o proceed_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n whereby_o justice_n have_v be_v delay_v and_o hinder_v and_o the_o judge_n divert_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n 4._o that_o for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n aforesaid_a about_o seven_o year_n last_o pass_v a_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o his_o majesty_n court_n of_o king_n bench_n against_o one_o burley_n a_o person_n be_v a_o man_n of_o bad_a life_n and_o conversation_n in_o a_o information_n upon_o the_o statute_n of_o 21._o hen._n 8._o for_o wilful_a nonresidency_a the_o say_a archbishop_n by_o solicitation_n and_o other_o undue_a mean_n use_v to_o the_o judge_n
have_v any_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n especial_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o house_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v such_o picture_n in_o his_o house_n if_o it_o be_v not_o flat_a idolatry_n yet_o it_o be_v little_o better_a this_o be_v the_o main_a charge_n against_o he_o to_o which_o be_v add_v that_o he_o use_v some_o harsh_a expression_n against_o lascivious_a mix_v dance_v especial_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n cite_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 9_o waldenses_n in_o their_o censure_n against_o dance_v borrow_v from_o 9_o vincentius_n belvacensis_fw-la &_o 3._o gulielmus_fw-la peraldus_n two_o popish_a writer_n of_o great_a note_n and_o justify_v by_o bishop_n babington_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n the_o king_n of_o sweden_n and_o other_o general_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v over_o we_o which_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o all_o or_o most_o minister_n who_o first_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o general_a next_o for_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o prince_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o for_o the_o church_n and_o king_n of_o england_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o very_a common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n etc._n etc._n which_o run_v thus_o we_o beseech_v thou_o also_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v all_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o governor_n which_o comprehend_v all_o foreign_a prince_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o especial_o thy_o servant_n charles_n our_o king_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v remember_v last_o of_o all_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n but_o these_o two_o last_o particular_n though_o mention_v in_o his_o sentence_n be_v no_o inducement_n to_o it_o but_o only_o the_o first_o passage_n against_o image_n which_o m._n workman_n justify_v out_o of_o divers_a of_o our_o own_o english_a author_n and_o the_o very_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part._n 3._o p._n 41._o to_o 631._o which_o determine_v thus_o that_o no_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o christ_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v that_o such_o image_n be_v not_o only_a defect_n but_o lie_n and_o teach_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o lie_v and_o error_n that_o image_n place_v public_o in_o temple_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o worship_v and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o public_o to_o be_v or_o suffer_v in_o temple_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n we_o infer_v and_o say_v for_o the_o adversative_a that_o all_o our_o image_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n public_o set_v up_o in_o temple_n and_o church_n place_n peculiar_o appoint_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thing_n indifferent_a nor_o tolerable_a but_o against_o god_n law_n &_o commandment_n take_v their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o it_o first_o for_o that_o all_o image_n so_o set_v up_o public_o have_v be_v worship_v of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a sort_n short_o after_o they_o have_v be_v public_o so_o set_v up_o and_o in_o conclusion_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a also_o second_o for_o that_o they_o be_v worship_v in_o sundry_a place_n now_o in_o our_o time_n also_o and_o three_o for_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o image_n of_o god_n christ_n or_o his_o saint_n can_v be_v suffer_v especial_o in_o temple_n and_o church_n any_o while_n or_o space_n without_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o that_o idolatry_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a before_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v escape_v and_o avoid_v without_o the_o abolish_n and_o destruction_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o temple_n and_o church_n for_o that_o idolatry_n be_v to_o image_n special_o in_o temple_n and_o church_n a_o inseparable_a accident_n as_o they_o term_v it_o so_o that_o image_n in_o church_n and_o idolatry_n go_v always_o both_o together_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o one_o can_v be_v avoid_v except_o the_o other_o special_o in_o all_o public_a place_n be_v destroy_v wherefore_o to_o make_v image_n and_o public_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n place_n appoint_v peculiar_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v image_n to_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o only_o against_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v make_v we_o manner_n of_o image_n but_o against_o this_o also_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o for_o they_o be_v set_v up_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o image_n be_v suffer_v in_o church_n and_o temple_n either_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o avoid_v idolatry_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v we_o do_v i_o say_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o stay_n of_o idolatry_n or_o worship_v of_o image_n if_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o stand_v public_o in_o temple_n and_o church_n and_o if_o so_o many_o so_o mighty_a emperor_n by_o so_o severe_a law_n and_o proclamation_n so_o rigorous_a and_o extreme_a punishment_n and_o execution_n can_v not_o stay_v the_o people_n from_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v of_o image_n what_o will_v ensue_v think_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v commend_v they_o as_o necessary_a book_n of_o the_o layman_n let_v we_o therefore_o of_o these_o latter_a day_n learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o the_o experience_n of_o ancient_a antiquity_n that_o idolatry_n can_v possible_o be_v separate_v from_o image_n any_o long_a time_n but_o that_o as_o a_o unseparable_a accident_n or_o as_o a_o shadow_n follow_v the_o body_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o idolatry_n follow_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o public_a have_v of_o image_n in_o temple_n and_o church_n and_o final_o as_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o avoid_v so_o be_v image_n which_o can_v be_v long_o without_o idolatry_n to_o be_v put_v away_o and_o destroy_v beside_o the_o which_o experiment_n and_o proof_n of_o time_n before_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o image_n themselves_o draw_v to_o idolatry_n most_o violent_o and_o man_n nature_n and_o inclination_n also_o be_v bend_v to_o idolatry_n so_o vehement_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o sever_v or_o part_v image_n nor_o keep_v man_n from_o idolatry_n if_o image_n he_o suffer_v public_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o image_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o eight_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n begin_v of_o a_o blind_a love_n of_o a_o fond_a father_n frame_v for_o his_o comfort_n a_o image_n of_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o man_n fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o who_o they_o do_v know_v to_o be_v dead_a how_o much_o more_o will_v man_n and_o woman_n fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v in_o church_n and_o temple_n public_o for_o the_o great_a the_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o a_o image_n be_v make_v the_o soon_o will_v the_o people_n fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o say_a image_n wherefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o of_o notable_a holiness_n be_v of_o all_o other_o image_n most_o dangerous_a for_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o great_a heed_n to_o be_v take_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v suffer_v note_n to_o stand_v public_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a dread_n lest_o any_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o annas_n caiphas_n pilate_n or_o judas_n the_o traitor_n if_o they_o be_v set_v up_o but_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v already_o at_o full_a prove_v that_o idolatry_n have_v be_v be_v and_o be_v most_o like_a continual_o to_o be_v commit_v now_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o mari_fw-fr be_v none_o otherwise_o bend_v to_o worship_v of_o image_n if_o he_o may_v have_v they_o and_o see_v they_o than_o it_o 13._o be_v bend_v to_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o as_o a_o man_n give_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v a_o wanton_a harlot_n sit_v by_o she_o and_o embrace_v she_o it_o profit_v little_a for_o one_o to_o say_v beware_v of_o fornication_n god_n will_v condemn_v fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n for_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v overcome_v with_o great_a enticement_n of_o
and_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n grow_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o this_o passage_n if_o un-expunged_n may_v one_o day_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o he_o and_o be_v apply_v to_o himself_o in_o after_o time_n wherefore_o out_o of_o a_o provident_a foresight_n he_o think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o expunge_v it_o but_o since_o divine_a providence_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o public_a light_n we_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a precedent_n to_o direct_v your_o lordship_n judgement_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o haman_n this_o arch-malefactor_n against_o our_o state_n and_o religion_n the_o the_o three_o expunge_v clause_n be_v this_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o law_n of_o god_n but_o even_o of_o man_n against_o sabbath-breaking_a which_o concern_v the_o four_o commandment_n note_n and_o divers_a against_o popery_n which_o trench_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n let_v not_o the_o other_o which_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v consent_v to_o only_o upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o few_o precise_a person_n but_o never_o intend_v for_o execution_n lest_o god_n set_v such_o a_o memorandum_n upon_o they_o and_o you_o who_o will_v not_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o memento_n set_v upon_o that_o commandment_n that_o whoso_o hear_v of_o it_o both_o his_o ear_n shall_v tingle_v as_o story_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o france_n denmark_n yea_o and_o here_o in_o england_n offend_v in_o that_o kind_n let_v not_o all_o the_o other_o statute_n tend_v towards_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n seem_v mere_a engine_n of_o state_n to_o draw_v reward_n for_o toleration_n dispensation_n and_o connivancy_n lest_o god_n connive_v not_o at_o nor_o dispense_v with_o such_o intolerable_a dissimulation_n lest_o he_o make_v the_o gain_n get_v by_o this_o divide_n of_o adoration_n between_o he_o and_o idol_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o solomen_n in_o that_o case_n which_o be_v recompense_v with_o the_o loss_n and_o divide_v of_o his_o kingdom_n betwixt_o his_o son_n and_o astranger_fw-fr 1_o reg._n 11_o and_o 12._o chapter_n but_o ob_fw-la far_o be_v that_o from_o the_o state_n of_o this_o island_n and_o from_o you_o to_o be_v instrument_n note_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n affix_v to_o the_o word_n story_n be_v quite_o purge_v out_o greg._n turonensis_n magdeburg_n cent_n 12._o c._n 6._o at_o london_n 1583_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n mean_a person_n work_v great_a sport_v king_n fight_v battatle_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v all_o report_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v with_o fearful_a judgement_n these_o be_v the_o only_a pious_a orthodox_n passage_n in_o all_o this_o sermon_n against_o popery_n papist_n sabbath-breaking_a and_o ill_a counselor_n be_v quite_o cross_v out_o with_o this_o bishop_n own_o hand_n who_o alter_v and_o add_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o worse_a and_o all_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o design_n in_o foreign_a part_n to_o extirpate_v the_o protestant_a religion_n or_o to_o tolerate_v set_v up_o popery_n or_o suspend_v the_o law_n against_o it_o or_o papist_n priest_n and_o sabbath-breaker_n at_o home_n whereof_o these_o clause_n give_v they_o notice_n which_o this_o doctor_n as_o have_v as_o he_o be_v foresee_v world_n produce_v that_o division_n in_o our_o kingdom_n which_o we_o now_o experimental_o suffer_v under_o threaten_a uttter_fw-ge desolation_n to_o we_o all_o these_o purgation_n in_o one_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o polupragmaticall_a prelate_n before_o he_o have_v any_o legal_a power_n to_o licence_n book_n for_o the_o press_n 〈…〉_z â—econdly_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o some_o high_a attempt_n after_o he_o have_v gain_v such_o 〈…〉_z of_o they_o even_o upon_o the_o public_a record_n of_o our_o church_n 〈…〉_z of_o 3._o jacobi_n ch_n 1._o entitle_v a_o act_n for_o a_o public_a thanksgiving_n 〈…〉_z every_o year_n on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o november_n ordain_v this_o day_n to_o be_v have_v perpetual_a remembrance_n that_o all_o age_n to_o come_v may_v yield_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o most_o inhuman_a cruel_a and_o barbarous_a gunpowder-plot_n of_o the_o papest_n and_o hate_v in_o memory_n this_o joyful_a day_n of_o deliverance_n hereupon_o there_o be_v a_o special_a book_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n compile_v and_o enjoin_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v use_v on_o this_o day_n in_o one_o of_o the_o prayer_n whereof_o there_o be_v this_o clause_n root_n out_o the_o babylonish_n and_o note_v antichristian_a sect_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o that_o end_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n the_o nobles_z &_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n to_o cut_v off_o these_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n who_o practice_n be_v murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n continue_v in_o all_o these_o public_a book_n without_o the_o least_o exception_n or_o alteration_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1606._o till_o 1635._o and_o then_o this_o archbishop_n conceive_v this_o passage_n to_o lay_v a_o imputation_n and_o seandall_n first_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o romish_a priest_n jesuit_n and_o bloodthirsty_a papist_n by_o still_v they_o a_o babylonish_n and_o antichrian_a sect_n second_o upon_o their_o romish_a religion_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n three_o upon_o their_o rebellious_a and_o traitorous_a practice_n in_o still_v they_o these_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o practice_n be_v murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n four_o upon_o their_o person_n as_o unfit_a to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o king_n noble_n and_o magistrate_n a_o clause_n altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o our_o toleration_n of_o and_o his_o reconciliation_n of_o we_o &_o our_o religion_n with_o they_o and_o rome_n then_o actual_o intend_v endeavour_v by_o this_o arch-prelat_n and_o his_o confederate_n he_o thereupon_o in_o the_o year_n 1635._o cause_v this_o book_n to_o be_v reprint_v and_o alter_v the_o forementioned_a clause_n in_o this_o ensue_a form_n only_o to_o gratify_v the_o jesuit_n priest_n popish_a recusant_n and_o take_v off_o these_o just_a charge_n against_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n both_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o future_a by_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o this_o prayer_n upon_o the_o puritan_n on_o who_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v father_v this_o their_o horrid_a treason_n have_v it_o take_v effect_n root_n out_o that_o babylonish_n and_o antichristian_a sect_n of_o they_o which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o that_o end_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n the_o nobles_z and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n with_o justice_n and_o judgement_n to_o cut_v off_o those_o work_n of_o iniquity_n who_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n and_o faith_n into_o faction_n etc._n etc._n master_n henry_n burton_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n 1636._o entitle_v for_o god_n and_o the_o king_n p._n 130._o to_o 142._o inform_v the_o people_n of_o this_o most_o gross_a alteration_n and_o charge_v the_o arch_a bishop_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o aggravate_v his_o offence_n to_o the_o full_a master_n prynne_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o quench-cole_n for_o this_o good_a service_n among_o other_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o star-chamber_n by_o the_o archbishop_n instigation_n who_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o that_o court_n at_o their_o censure_v publish_v by_o special_a command_n first_o of_o all_o confess_v that_o he_o make_v this_o alteration_n second_o justify_v the_o make_n of_o it_o because_o it_o give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o papist_n which_o ever_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o lay_v a_o imputation_n on_o their_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v rebel_n on_o spend_v sundry_a 3â—_n page_n in_o justification_n of_o this_o alteration_n as_o most_o fit_v and_o necessary_a aver_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v all_o one_o and_o render_v three_o reason_n why_o this_o change_n be_v make_v three_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o justification_n &_o excuse_n that_o though_o he_o make_v this_o alteration_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o majesty_n command_n p._n 33._o 34._o his_o majesty_n express_o command_v i_o to_o make_v the_o alteration_n and_o see_v then_o print_v and_o here_o be_v both_o the_o book_n with_o his_o
majesty_n warrant_v to_o each_o of_o they_o so_o that_o herein_o i_o aver_v i_o do_v not_o offend_v unless_o that_o i_o give_v not_o these_o man_n notice_n of_o it_o or_o ask_v they_o leave_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o the_o archbishop_n confese_v clear_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o print_n that_o he_o make_v the_o alteration_n in_o this_o prayer_n which_o neither_o of_o his_o predecessor_n bancroft_n or_o abbot_n dare_v once_o to_o think_v of_o or_o attempt_v second_o that_o he_o esteem_v master_n burtons_n and_o master_n prynne_v dislike_n of_o he_o for_o make_v these_o alteration_n in_o extentation_n of_o the_o horrid_a gunpowder-plot_n and_o favour_n of_o trairerous_a jesuit_n priest_n romanist_n and_o the_o popish_a religion_n a_o most_o transcendent_a crime_n worthy_a the_o severe_a bloody_a censure_n that_o ever_o be_v inflict_v on_o any_o person_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o herbarous_a sentence_n there_o for_o which_o he_o hearty_o thank_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o speech_n whereas_o his_o offence_n be_v certain_o ten_o thousand_o time_n great_a in_o make_v these_o alteration_n than_o they_o in_o charge_v he_o with_o they_o when_o himself_o confess_v and_o just_a fi_v they_o or_o dislike_a they_o when_o make_v for_o such_o sinister_a popish_a end_n three_o that_o his_o reason_n to_o justify_v these_o alteration_n to_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a be_v very_o absurd_a discover_v the_o rottennesle_n of_o his_o heart_n with_o his_o extraordinary_a affection_n to_o popery_n and_o papist_n his_o first_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o make_v these_o alteration_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o papist_n in_o call_v their_o religion_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a for_o since_o this_o clause_n have_v continue_v un-altered_n un-excepted_n against_o near_o thirty_o year_n space_n together_o and_o be_v never_o deem_v scandalous_a by_o k._n james_n k._n charle_n our_o subsequent_a parliament_n or_o church_n which_o approve_v and_o confirm_v it_o no_o solid_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v grow_v unseasonable_a or_o scandalous_a only_o now_o so_o a_o as_o to_o call_v for_o a_o necessary_a alteration_n but_o that_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o his_o confederate_n have_v now_o a_o new_a resolve_v plot_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o rome_n and_o her_o religion_n which_o former_a age_n never_o have_v to_o which_o designethi_v clause_n may_v happy_o prove_v seandalous_a and_o obstructive_a beside_o he_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v the_o alteration_n of_o it_o after_o so_o many_o year_n continuance_n of_o purpose_n to_o gratify_v papist_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n the_o sole_a contriver_n of_o that_o marchlesse_a excerable_a gunpowder-plot_n will_v give_v extraordinary_a seandall_n &_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n state_n and_o cordial_a protestant_n of_o engl._n and_o lay_v a_o secret_a tax_n if_o not_o a_o public_a censure_n on_o they_o and_o on_o k._n james_n for_o injure_v the_o papist_n and_o their_o religion_n even_o in_o these_o public_a prayer_n near_o thirty_o year_n spice_n together_o yet_o this_o zealous_a romish_a agent_n will_v rather_o scandalize_v censure_n injure_v our_o whole_a church_n state_n parliament_n king_n james_n with_o all_o true-hearted_a english_a protestant_n then_o give_v the_o least_o scandal_n to_o the_o papist_n or_o suffer_v this_o just_a imputatation_n of_o rehellion_n to_o continue_v upon_o their_o religion_n moreover_o the_o whole_a parliament_n of_o 3._o jacob_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n then_o enjoin_v with_o all_o our_o parliament_n prelate_n peer_n who_o since_o have_v approve_v it_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o authorize_v homily_n for_o whit-sunday_n with_o our_o homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n bishop_n b_o â—â—on_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4._o p._n 439._o to_o 470._o doctor_n john_n white_a in_o his_o sermon_n at_o pauls-crosse_n and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o way_n ch_n 6._o 11._o doctor_n crakenthorp_n treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n deus_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la haddon_n contra_fw-la osorium_n and_o general_o all_o our_o writer_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o resolve_v unanimous_o in_o their_o write_n the_o romanist_n religion_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o depose_v excommunicate_v murder_a christian_a prince_n king_n emperor_n of_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n &_o arm_v they_o against_o their_o sovereign_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o command_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o his_o tyrannical_a or_o antichristian_a edict_n it_o be_v mere_a rebellion_n and_o faction_n for_o this_o arch-prelate_n then_o thus_o public_o to_o aver_v it_o a_o scandalous_a imputation_n to_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n to_o make_v these_o alteration_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o not_o in_o all_o those_o statute_n homily_n author_n too_o be_v a_o most_o false_a absurd_a scandalous_a suggestion_n and_o in_o truth_n a_o mere_a evasion_n to_o colour_v his_o affection_n to_o papist_n &_o their_o antichristian_a religion_n his_o second_o reason_n that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o dangerous_a conquence_n sad_o to_o avow_v that_o the_o papist_n religion_n be_v rebelion_n because_o it_o be_v christian_a religion_n and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o be_v both_o fall_v &_o fallacious_a for_o popish_a religion_n as_o popish_a be_v not_o christian_n but_o antichristian_a and_o though_o papi_v hold_v many_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n yet_o not_o one_o point_n of_o it_o as_o papist_n popery_n true_o so_o call_v be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o deviation_n from_o or_o paradox_n against_o it_o yea_o himself_o confess_v 37._o that_o some_o opinion_n of_o they_o teach_v rebelion_n that_o be_v apparent_o true_a which_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v that_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o this_o prayer_n call_v rebellion_n refute_v his_o own_o objection_n his_o three_o reason_n that_o if_o you_o make_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v rebelion_n than_o you_o make_v their_o religion_n and_o rebelion_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n both_o of_o state_n and_o law_n etc._n etc._n which_o never_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n only_o be_v a_o mere_a childish_a fallacy_n for_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o any_o actual_a treason_n or_o rebellion_n for_o which_o only_o they_o suffer_v death_n but_o doctrinal_a and_o habitual_a rebelion_n prone_a to_o produce_v actual_a rebellion_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o this_o prayer_n style_v it_o rebellion_n yet_o such_o for_o which_o no_o romanist_n ever_o die_v unless_o he_o reduce_v it_o into_o some_o treasonable_a and_o rebellious_a action_n and_o then_o he_o suffer_v only_o for_o the_o act_n not_o the_o religion_n or_o opinion_n which_o induce_v he_o thereunto_o he_o may_v well_o then_o have_v spare_v these_o three_o irrational_a reason_n for_o this_o alteration_n with_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o p._n 39_o i_o take_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o lay_v it_o before_o you_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_a power_n but_o reason_n to_o command_v it_o which_o only_o aggravate_v not_o extenuate_v or_o justify_v his_o fact_n his_o justification_n then_o rest_v sole_o upon_o the_o king_n command_n and_o warrant_v but_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v his_o guilt_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n in_o his_o own_o case_n to_o which_o no_o faith_n can_v be_v give_v have_v so_o often_o be_v take_v tardy_a in_o this_o kind_n to_o prove_v first_o that_o himself_o do_v not_o move_v the_o king_n to_o command_v these_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o his_o aleage_v the_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o be_v make_v and_o his_o activity_n in_o other_o change_n of_o this_o nature_n second_o that_o himself_o do_v not_o procure_v the_o warrant_n for_o these_o alteration_n after_o they_o be_v make_v and_o print_v be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o witness_n but_o himself_o to_o prove_v the_o date_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o other_o case_n three_o admit_v the_o command_n and_o warrant_v proceed_v original_o from_o the_o king_n himself_o not_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v by_o his_o place_n and_o office_n principal_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n honour_n safety_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n so_o much_o concern_v in_o these_o alteration_n it_o have_v be_v his_o duty_n to_o have_v disobey_v this_o command_n and_o dissuade_v his_o majesty_n from_o such_o a_o
dishonourable_a scandalous_a and_o offensive_a act_n which_o will_v scandalize_v and_o disgust_v all_o his_o well-affected_n protestant_n subject_n dishonour_v his_o own_o royal_a father_n king_n james_n our_o parliament_n church_n state_n who_o all_o authorize_v approve_v use_v this_o prayer_n for_o thirty_o year_n space_n together_o encourage_v papist_n priest_n jesuit_n to_o such_o like_a horrid_a treason_n and_o exceed_o animate_v elevate_v the_o popish_a faction_n cause_v they_o to_o deride_v if_o not_o to_o insult_v over_o the_o protestant_n and_o our_o church_n which_o must_v now_o alter_v retract_v she_o own_o approve_a collect_v to_o gratify_v they_o and_o their_o antichristian_a religion_n but_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o this_o that_o he_o ready_o obey_v the_o first_o command_n without_o the_o least_o dissuasion_n resistance_n without_o advise_v with_o or_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o any_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o privy-counsell_n judge_n and_o other_o public_a person_n as_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v notice_n and_o ask_v their_o leave_n at_o least_o opinion_n herein_o ere_o he_o obey_v the_o king_n though_o not_o master_n burtons_n and_o master_n prynnes_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o his_o majesty_n to_o command_v they_o final_o admit_v his_o majesty_n have_v command_v he_o to_o make_v these_o alteration_n yet_o for_o he_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n in_o a_o open_a court_n of_o justice_n where_o by_o law_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v present_a or_o speak_v as_o a_o judge_n to_o lay_v all_o the_o odium_n of_o these_o alteration_n with_o all_o his_o other_o innovation_n in_o religion_n only_o on_o his_o majesty_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o his_o people_n to_o cloak_v his_o own_o shame_n extenuate_v his_o own_o guilt_n and_o then_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o his_o perpetual_a dishonour_n when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n and_o that_o by_o pretext_n of_o his_o majesty_n special_a command_n be_v such_o a_o disloyalty_n and_o transcendent_a aggravation_n of_o his_o crime_n as_o no_o age_n can_v parallel_v no_o punishment_n expiate_v but_o that_o which_o the_o gunpowder_n traitor_n just_o suffer_v beside_o this_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o star-chamber_n he_o special_o employ_v doctor_n heylin_n to_o justify_v these_o alteration_n to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n in_o his_o moderate_a answer_n to_o the_o seditious_a and_o scandalous_a challenge_n preface_n of_o henry_n burton_n as_o he_o style_v they_o write_v by_o his_o *_o special_a command_v and_o license_v by_o his_o chaplain_n p._n 150._o to_o 157._o and_o order_v christopher_n dowe_n to_o second_v he_o herein_o in_o his_o innovation_n unjust_o charge_v upon_o the_o present_a church_n and_o state_n p._n 136_o to_o 14â—_n where_o thus_o he_o write_v second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o alteration_n of_o those_o prayer_n be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o first_o set_v they_o forth_o it_o be_v neither_o for_o he_o nor_o i_o nor_o anyother_n of_o inferior_a rank_n to_o question_v they_o but_o with_o humble_a reverence_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o to_o think_v they_o wise_a and_o far_o more_o fit_a to_o order_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o then_o place_n than_o we_o who_o it_o neither_o concern_v nor_o indeed_o can_v know_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o either_o to_o do_v or_o alter_v anything_o but_o more_o particular_o that_o which_o he_o object_v against_o the_o former_a be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o hereby_o have_v all_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n term_v a_o babylonish_n and_o antichristian_a sect_n but_o restrain_v it_o to_o some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o mental_o transfer_v it_o to_o those_o puritan_n who_o cry_v down_o with_o babylon_n that_o be_v popery_n but_o what_o then_o what_o if_o out_o of_o a_o charitable_a respect_n to_o those_o which_o in_o that_o religion_n be_v peaceable_a and_o honest_a man_n as_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o of_o they_o whatsoever_o master_n b._n believe_v of_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a nor_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o root_n up_o and_o confusion_n of_o all_o papist_n indiscriminatim_o under_o those_o harsh_a term_n sure_o charitable_o mind_v christian_n can_v but_o approve_v such_o a_o alteration_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o for_o it_o as_o for_o any_o man_n transfer_v it_o to_o puritan_n that_o be_v as_o mere_a a_o surmise_n as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a slander_n that_o any_o of_o those_o who_o he_o intimate_v do_v call_v rome_n jerurusalem_n or_o popery_n the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o such_o furious_a crier_n down_o of_o popery_n as_o master_n b._n have_v show_v himself_o may_v not_o be_v account_v of_o a_o baby_n note_n lonish_v and_o antichristian_a sect_n as_o well_o as_o any_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o why_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v and_o that_o with_o better_a reason_n than_o master_n b._n will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v and_o under_o those_o title_n against_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o our_o church_n that_o god_n will_v root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o make_v zealous_a opposer_n of_o popery_n &_o those_o the_o world_n than_o style_v puritan_n more_o dangerous_a person_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o a_o babylonish_n &_o antichristian_a sect_n than_o papist_n or_o jesuit_n now_o thus_o to_o justify_v this_o alteration_n in_o so_o dare_v impudent_a a_o manner_n in_o favour_n of_o popery_n priest_n papist_n jesuit_n what_o a_o transcendent_a crime_n it_o be_v and_o of_o what_o a_o rot_a popish_a spirit_n it_o savour_v let_v all_o impartial_a person_n determine_v the_o three_o purgation_n make_v by_o himself_o discover_v the_o hide_a popery_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v his_o purge_n out_o this_o notable_a clause_n against_o popery_n in_o the_o first_o collect_v of_o the_o public_a book_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v at_o the_o general_a fast_a for_o cease_v the_o plague_n in_o the_o year_n 1636._o thou_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n wherein_o we_o be_v utter_o drown_v and_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o thy_o bless_a word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o serve_v and_o honovor_v thou_o and_o how_o to_o live_v orderly_o with_o our_o neighbour_n in_o truth_n and_o verity_n the_o king_n by_o his_o proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1636._o command_v that_o the_o book_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o fast_a former_o set_v forth_o by_o authority_n shall_v be_v reprint_v re-published_n and_o likewise_o use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o place_n at_o the_o public_a meeting_n during_o this_o fast_a the_o archbishop_n instead_o of_o reprinting_a the_o book_n former_o set_v forth_o by_o authority_n purge_v this_o clause_n out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a impression_n though_o use_v in_o the_o fast-book_n upon_o like_a occasion_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n their_o several_a reign_v and_o in_o that_o of_o 1._o caroli_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o very_a ground_n which_o shall_v have_v move_v he_o to_o retain_v it_o still_o have_v his_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o sincere_a to_o god_n and_o our_o religion_n because_o it_o lay_v a_o just_a censure_n and_o blemish_n upon_o popery_n by_o still_v it_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o thankful_o recite_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o in_o deliver_v we_o from_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n wherein_o we_o be_v utter_o drown_v and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o etc._n etc._n a_o clause_n so_o pious_a so_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o miracle_n how_o any_o but_o a_o most_o inveterate_a papist_n can_v except_v against_o it_o yet_o this_o arch_a bishop_n be_v so_o irreconcilable_o angry_a with_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o obliterated_a and_o quite_o omit_v out_o of_o this_o new_a impression_n and_o that_o without_o any_o special_a order_n or_o command_v from_o his_o majesty_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o former_a alteration_n in_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n book_n or_o any_o suggestion_n from_o papist_n priest_n or_o jesuit_n who_o be_v scandalize_v with_o it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o justification_n of_o this_o purge_n but_o by_o his_o own_o papal_a authority_n contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n out_o of_o his_o own_o metro_fw-la popish_a genius_n which_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o former_a alceration_n in_o the_o book_n for_o the_o five_o of_o novem._n proceed_v original_o from_o himself_o too_o as_o well_o as_o this_o however_o he_o will_v translate_v it_o to_o the_o
of_o france_n to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o his_o realm_n or_o if_o jerusalem_n will_v needs_o be_v there_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v peace_n there_o the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n page_n 346._o michael_n be_v christ_n his_o angel_n be_v true_a christian_n rome_n now_o be_v that_o synagogue_n pretend_v saint_n peter_n chair_n caiaphas_n sit_v in_o it_o and_o convent_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v the_o dragon_n general_n the_o pope_n his_o captain_n king_n of_o his_o communion_n all_o enemy_n to_o peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 13._o sermon_n page_n 384._o it_o be_v now_o a_o proverb_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n it_o be_v not_o for_o prince_n but_o for_o merchant_n to_o keep_v oath_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o partison_n it_o be_v true_a which_o zosimus_n false_o say_v of_o constantine_n that_o perjury_n be_v ordinary_a philip_n of_o macedon_n pausanias_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o break_v all_o league_n all_o promise_n all_o oath_n we_o bear_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o country_n not_o cretan_n only_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v from_o the_o poet_n but_o grecian_n all_o be_v liar_n heathen_a grecian_n the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n page_n 387._o that_o rough_a hand_a esau_n that_o thirst_v for_o jacob_n blood_n that_o send_v his_o associate_n to_o murder_v king_n swear_v they_o to_o murder_v they_o assoile_v man_n easy_o from_o all_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n whatsoever_o let_v he_o practice_n in_o the_o 17._o sermon_n page_n 420._o john_n see_v a_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n his_o sex_n save_v he_o from_o that_o charge_n he_o be_v a_o man_n if_o you_o doubt_v one_o be_v a_o woman_n paul_n be_v for_o he_o call_v he_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o 20._o sermon_n page_n 443._o l._n 3._o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o hold_v a_o old_a wife_n tale_n hell_n a_o fable_n too_o the_o world_n end_n the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n come_v unto_o judgement_n inter_fw-la naeniai_n habentur_fw-la they_o reckon_v they_o mere_a fallacy_n petrarch_n say_v one_o of_o their_o own_o church_n that_o blasphemous_a speech_n come_v from_o a_o pope_n mouth_n quantas_fw-la nobis_fw-la opes_fw-la peperit_fw-la illa_fw-la fabula_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la it_o be_v leo_n x._o he_o reckon_v even_o the_o gospel_n a_o legend_n of_o lie_n sermon_n 27._o page_n 449._o i_o think_v papist_n hold_v lechery_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n it_o seem_v a_o venial_a one_o very_o venial_a by_o the_o pope_n who_o grant_v priest_n concubine_n license_v the_o stew_n lease_n out_o courtesan_n in_o fee-farm_n b._n jewel_n phrase_n joannes_n de_fw-fr cosa_n dean_n of_o the_o catholic_a chamber_n write_v a_o book_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o lewd_a kind_n of_o lust_n they_o will_v short_o say_v i_o think_v as_o hierom_n write_v that_o vigilautius_n say_v that_o continency_n be_v heresy_n then_o happy_o all_o the_o lecher_n in_o the_o land_n will_v turn_v catholic_n a_o religion_n fit_a for_o they_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n will_v favour_v harlot_n her_o son_n it_o seem_v profess_v it_o all_o for_o they_o fleer_v a_o chaste_a and_o honest_a man_n call_v he_o a_o eunuch_n but_o satan_n pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v liar_n all_o god_n etc._n etc._n above_o twenty_o more_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v the_o pope_n papacy_n rome_n be_v obliterated_a in_o this_o doctor_n sermon_n which_o for_o brevity_n we_o pretermit_v only_o we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o one_o more_o contain_v the_o good_a old_a doctor_n hope_n to_o see_v the_o pope_n and_o rome_n speedy_a downfall_n which_o this_o arch-prelat_n with_o his_o confederate_n can_v no_o way_n patient_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o and_o that_o be_v in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n page_n 234._o l._n 3._o the_o whole_a world_n will_v one_o day_n wonder_n as_o he_o at_o her_o drunkenness_n so_o it_o at_o her_o fall_n fals_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o drunken_a and_o saint_n john_n foretell_v that_o too_o in_o two_o chapter_n double_v the_o word_n in_o both_o cecidit_fw-la cecidit_fw-la she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v say_v i_o one_o day_n that_o day_n i_o hope_v be_v near_o and_o the_o pope_n period_n at_o hand_n myself_o be_o unlikely_a by_o my_o year_n but_o i_o hope_v my_o successor_n shall_v preach_v this_o woman_n funeral_n and_o that_o many_o here_o present_a shall_v see_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o saint_n john_n fulfil_v cecidit_fw-la cecidit_fw-la this_o drunken_a woman_n be_v near_o fall_v she_o reel_v already_o and_o that_o forelead_v a_o fall_n she_o have_v reel_v a_o long_a time_n sundry_a whole_a kingdom_n beside_o many_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n relinquish_v she_o a_o long_a time_n since_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o rest_n pray_v we_o all_o that_o and_o bless_v we_o god_n for_o save_v we_o pray_v he_o will_v so_o still_o even_o for_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n sake_n unto_o both_o which_o bless_a person_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n etc._n etc._n amen_o now_o we_o appeal_v to_o any_o intelligent_a man_n conscience_n what_o the_o obliterate_n of_o all_o these_o passage_n against_o the_o pope_n popery_n rome_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o these_o new_a book_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o chaplain_n portend_v and_o intimate_v but_o a_o profess_a confederacy_n in_o they_o to_o reduce_v we_o back_o to_o our_o ancient_a vassalage_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o pope_n authority_n his_o instrument_n agent_n and_o popery_n among_o we_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o the_o ensue_a particular_n will_v more_o full_o demonstrate_v 3._o passage_n purge_v out_o of_o new_a license_a book_n against_o seduce_v traitorous_a papist_n popish_a priest_n jesuit_n monk_n arminian_n our_o toleration_n of_o and_o remissness_n in_o execute_v law_n against_o they_o and_o revolt_a to_o popery_n doctor_n jones_n in_o his_o write_a commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n have_v these_o casue_a passage_n against_o papist_n jesuit_n and_o their_o error_n expunge_v page_n 446._o one_o papist_n if_o he_o be_v permit_v will_v quick_o make_v many_o papist_n p._n 148._o if_o we_o happen_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o papist_n or_o other_o heretic_n page_n 348._o though_o the_o papist_n be_v many_o and_o we_o but_o few_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n page_n 161._o this_o be_v call_v confirmation_n whereas_o the_o papist_n afterward_o abuse_v it_o and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o exalt_v it_o above_o baptism_n page_n 90._o god_n harden_v not_o only_o permissiuè_v as_o bellarm_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n contend_v page_n 101._o not_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v page_n 241._o we_o need_v not_o stand_v a_o loof_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o page_n 137._o the_o papist_n this_o day_n cleave_v hard_a to_o the_o pope_n nothing_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o he_o page_n 291._o both_o the_o jesuit_n and_o they_o can_v avoid_v this_o place_n etc._n etc._n page_n 341._o to_o deny_v christ_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v a_o heresy_n or_o a_o error_n next_o door_n to_o heresy_n yet_o pererius_n the_o jesuit_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o paradise_n wherein_o adam_n be_v therefore_o he_o be_v near_o to_o in_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n in_o doctor_n clerke_n sermon_n page_n 52._o l._n 28._o this_o clause_n be_v expunge_v and_o as_o himself_o the_o great_a goliath_n of_o hell_n this_o little_a son_n of_o david_n have_v cast_v down_o and_o behead_v so_o his_o seed_n in_o this_o land_n bloodthirsty_a catholic_n incarnate_a devil_n the_o word_n incarnate_a root_v they_o out_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o devil_n bear_v which_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o rome_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n knock_v it_o off_o in_o zion_n so_o shall_v king_n jacob_n be_v safe_a and_o his_o israel_n be_v glad_a page_n 231._o 233._o doctor_n haywood_n expunge_v these_o memorable_a passage_n against_o traitorous_a bloodthirsty_a jesuit_n and_o papist_n wherefore_o be_v the_o jesuit_n in_o france_n and_o here_o and_o every_o where_o but_o to_o be_v his_o slaughterman_n to_o she_o will_v king_n blood_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o spill_v it_o because_o his_o throat_n lust_n to_o swallow_v it_o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v learn_v by_o france_n o_o you_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o least_o let_v the_o lion_n learn_v by_o the_o flower-de-luce_n to_o watch_v not_o the_o jesuit_n only_o who_o finger_n itch_v to_o spill_v his_o blood_n but_o the_o recusant_n also_o as_o very_o a_o traitor_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o the_o lord_n convert_v their_o person_n and_o confound_v their_o plot_n as_o many_o as_o look_v at_o jacob_n with_o a_o esau_n eye_n we_o
shall_v wonder_v both_o at_o the_o man_n self_n and_o at_o the_o man_n man_n not_o at_o the_o jesuit_n only_o and_o the_o seminary_n priest_n you_o shall_v not_o know_v they_o to_o make_v they_o the_o wonderment_n but_o the_o recusant_n papist_n yea_o every_o profess_a papist_n let_v we_o wonder_v at_o they_o too_o they_o wax_v in_o number_n and_o in_o spirit_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n think_v you_o they_o censure_v that_o treason_n from_o their_o heart_n sure_o i_o will_v think_v that_o he_o that_o say_v as_o the_o pope_n say_v will_v also_o do_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v say_v he_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hold_v the_o king_n supremacy_n tamen_fw-la romanus_n est_fw-la as_o segismond_n the_o emperor_n say_v of_o a_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la fidus_fw-la eorum_fw-la affectus_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la diversa_fw-la fides_fw-la therefore_o trust_v not_o that_o man_n that_o hold_v any_o popery_n if_o he_o kiss_v like_o a_o serpent_n he_o sure_o will_v sting_v too_o his_o peace_n be_v with_o thou_o but_o rebus_fw-la sit_fw-la stantibus_fw-la he_o be_v that_o woman_n son_n he_o thirst_v for_o blood_n even_o thy_o blood_n that_o embrace_v he_o he_o say_v with_o esau_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o isaac_n will_v come_v one_o day_n then_o i_o will_v kill_v my_o brother_n jaâ—cob_n but_o let_v we_o wonder_v ibid._n page_n 286._o l._n 10._o these_o word_n be_v expunge_v instance_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v but_o one_o serpent_n but_o a_o great_a one_o draco_n magnus_fw-la in_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o curse_v king_n and_o state_n by_o his_o bâ—le_n that_o be_v his_o hiss_v murder_n and_o massacre_n by_o his_o jesuit_n they_o be_v his_o sting_n page_n 416._o l._n 25._o i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o jew_n but_o sure_o the_o gentile_a before_o the_o jesuit_n page_n 420._o l._n 14._o rome_n be_v no_o court_n of_o arch_n to_o license_v the_o jesuit_n to_o teach_v where_o he_o will_v page_n 427._o l._n 6._o no_o papist_n no_o right_a papist_n be_v a_o right_a israelite_n for_o there_o be_v guile_n in_o he_o page_n 435._o l._n 5._o the_o epieâ—re_a jesuit_n and_o stoic_a priest_n call_v these_o calvinist_n babbler_n other_o of_o they_o say_v they_o set_v forth_o strange_a god_n for_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n jesus_n &_o sola_fw-la side_n a_o male_a god_n and_o a_o female_a may_v we_o not_o know_v what_o this_o doctrine_n this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o these_o calvinist_n speak_v be_v we_o will_v know_v what_o these_o thing_n do_v mean_a unhappy_a recusant_n page_n 348._o l._n 6._o to_o so_o many_o hearer_n so_o intelligent_a little_a need_n application_n yet_o the_o time_n crave_v it_o be_v not_o this_o land_n a_o limb_n of_o this_o jerusalem_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v but_o not_o of_o this_o not_o of_o david_n jerusalem_n you_o hear_v jerusalem_n tax_v rough_o by_o the_o prophet_n both_o for_o murder_n and_o adultery_n for_o shed_v saint_n blood_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n england_n be_v no_o persecutor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o halter_n between_o two_o religion_n dagon_n affront_v god_n ark_n here_o be_v both_o eucharist_n and_o mass_n babylon_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o observe_n that_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n there_o be_v two_o jerusalem_n david_n bidâ—_n pray_v for_o jerusalem_n peace_n but_o whether_o jerusalem_n that_o sure_o which_o he_o here_o describe_v where_o be_v unity_n v_o 2._o religion_n v_o 4._o and_o justice_n v_o 5._o jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n within_o itself_o thither_o go_v up_o the_o tribe_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v our_o seat_n of_o judgement_n be_v our_o jerusalem_n such_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o state_n show_v there_o be_v no_o unity_n popery_n and_o atheism_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a land_n prove_v there_o be_v small_a religion_n and_o impunity_n less_o justice_n and_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o peace_n on_o this_o jerusalem_n we_o may_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o other_o text_n pray_v we_o may_v for_o any_o moses_n do_v for_o israel_n though_o fall_v greivous_o samuel_n for_o saul_n though_o a_o grand_a sinner_n we_o may_v well_o curse_v though_o happy_o in_o vain_a for_o god_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a sin_n at_o length_n captive_v israel_n sack_v the_o city_n race_v the_o temple_n nunc_fw-la seges_fw-la est_fw-la grass_n grow_v at_o jerusalem_n yet_o despair_v not_o daughter_n zion_n return_v our_o sullamite_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a cease_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a sorry_a we_o for_o sin_n hearty_o weep_v we_o pray_v we_o god_n for_o peace_n we_o shall_v have_v peace_n the_o prodigious_a pride_n of_o woman_n their_o wanton_a vanity_n censure_v often_o by_o preacher_n but_o in_o vain_a they_o will_v come_v with_o they_o to_o church_n in_o spite_n of_o we_o i_o think_v in_o spite_n of_o angel_n too_o who_o be_v ever_o present_a in_o our_o church_n and_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o man_n their_o whoredom_n and_o blasphemy_n draw_v down_o divine_a revenge_n on_o our_o jerusalem_n france_n will_v be_v god_n â—od_n and_o spain_n will_v be_v his_o hammer_n to_o scourge_v and_o beat_v jerusalem_n to_o powder_n mature_a repentance_n will_v prevent_v all_o and_o peace_n will_v be_v on_o israel_n and_o page_n 445._o 446._o jesuit_n must_v speak_v for_o mammon_n he_o be_v their_o god_n there_o be_v seeker_n of_o soul_n a_o phrase_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n seeker_n of_o blood_n jesuit_n be_v such_o seek_v fool_n they_o shall_v jesus_n self_n do_v it_o he_o seek_v to_o save_v they_o jesuit_n do_v but_o to_o destroy_v they_o they_o querere_fw-la animas_fw-la but_o not_o in_o christ_n sense_n in_o satane_n sense_n to_o devour_v they_o they_o seek_v careful_o for_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v walk_v about_o the_o world_n to_o do_v that_o work_n there_o be_v seeker_n of_o lie_n v_o 42._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n swarm_n with_o such_o seeker_n that_o be_v from_o below_o too_o another_o of_o satan_n seeker_n who_o christ_n call_v father_n of_o lie_n these_o passage_n be_v all_o delete_v by_o the_o lincenser_n as_o heterodox_n in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n upon_o matthew_n these_o clause_n be_v purge_v out_o by_o the_o licenser_n fol._n 120._o three_o fish_n i._n e._n man_n not_o only_o rich_a man_n but_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o monk_n be_v but_o bad_a fisher_n who_o fish_n only_o for_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n labour_v only_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o their_o net_n fol._n 148._o first_o my_o servant_n shall_v drink_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v thirsty_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a insolency_n in_o the_o papist_n thus_o diametral_o to_o contradict_v the_o direct_a promise_n of_o god_n second_o aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormit_fw-la homâ—rus_fw-la wise_a man_n may_v play_v the_o fool_n sometime_o and_o subtle_a sophister_n dispute_v absurd_o as_o our_o witty_a countryman_n stapleton_n do_v in_o this_o present_a argument_n dispute_v thus_o etc._n etc._n second_o if_o our_o countryman_n stapleton_n have_v not_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o he_o may_v have_v go_v to_o the_o logic_n professor_n to_o learn_v to_o frame_v a_o better_a argument_n this_o thus_o frame_v by_o he_o be_v so_o absurd_a those_o that_o desire_v temporal_a thing_n be_v wicked_a therefore_o those_o who_o want_v temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o happy_a he_o have_v need_n look_v well_o to_o this_o syllogism_n or_o argument_n lest_o with_o its_o four_o foot_n it_o run_v away_o from_o he_o fol._n 154._o second_o there_o be_v a_o anlawfull_a hospitality_n which_o be_v show_v to_o traitor_n jesuit_n popish_a priest_n four_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o give_v unto_o the_o rich_a as_o the_o papist_n who_o plentiful_o feast_v the_o fat_a monk_n and_o send_v large_a present_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o capuchin_n second_o there_o be_v sower_n of_o discord_n in_o kingdom_n viz._n those_o who_o instigate_v other_o unto_o war_n as_o the_o cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n upon_o every_o occasion_n do_v whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o prince_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o their_o neighbour_n when_o they_o perceive_v any_o advantage_n to_o be_v have_v thereby_o fol._n 212._o second_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o first_o the_o chaff_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o papist_n nor_n second_o machavillinisme_n and_o unwarrantable_a policy_n with_o some_o statist_n neither_o three_o new_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 213._o second_o that_o be_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v make_v any_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n false_a as_o the_o papist_n
the_o word_n of_o christ_n one_o example_n we_o have_v in_o this_o verse_n bellarmine_n say_v etc._n etc._n page_n 57_o ob._n 3._o christ_n say_v unto_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n therefore_o antichrist_n imp_n pererius_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o infidel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o answ_n 2._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a consequence_n display_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o colour_n to_o be_v the_o where_o in_o make_v himself_o or_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o christ_n be_v obliterated_a will_v not_o any_o protestant_a admire_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v expurged_a to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o ireland_n in_o convocation_n hold_v at_o dublin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1615._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n reprint_v at_o london_n 1629._o artic._n 78._o 80._o determine_v thus_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v above_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v a_o usurp_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v within_o the_o king_n majesty_n realm_n and_o dominion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n do_v plain_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o the_o lord_n skall_fw-mi consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n these_o article_n be_v so_o displease_v to_o the_o archbishop_n together_o with_o some_o other_o against_o arminian_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1634._o this_o whole_a book_n of_o article_n be_v revoke_v suppress_v by_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n through_o his_o procurement_n than_o which_o strange_a act_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o apparent_a undermine_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o year_n 1634._o there_o be_v at_o the_o special_a request_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n letter_n patent_n grant_v to_o master_n rulie_n a_o palatinate_n minister_n for_o a_o collection_n throughout_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o palatinate_n in_o which_o patent_n there_o be_v this_o notable_a â—_o clause_n insert_v relate_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o suffering_n who_o case_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v deplore_v for_o that_o this_o extremity_n be_v fall_v 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o their_o 〈…〉_z constancy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o we_o together_o with_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v all_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o maintain_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n whereas_o these_o relation_n and_o godly_a person_n be_v involve_v among_o many_o other_o their_o countryman_n in_o 〈◊〉_d common_a calamity_n may_v have_v enjoy_v their_o estate_n and_o fortune_n if_o with_o other_o backsliders_a in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n they_o will_v have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n and_o have_v renounce_v or_o dissemble_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o very_a same_o formal_a word_n be_v use_v in_o former_a patent_n of_o collection_n for_o they_o in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o patent_n date_v the_o 29._o of_o jan._n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n charles_n his_o reign_n by_o which_o this_o patent_n be_v draw_v the_o archbishop_n peruse_v this_o patent_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o master_n rulie_n after_o it_o have_v pass_v the_o seal_n grow_v extreme_o choleric_a at_o it_o rate_a master_n ruly_n who_o plead_v ignorance_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o patent_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o king_n attorney_n according_a to_o former_a precedent_n without_o any_o direction_n from_o himself_o who_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n chide_v he_o very_o sharp_o threaten_v to_o suppress_v the_o whole_a collection_n detain_v the_o patent_n under_o seal_n and_o carry_v it_o the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o court_n complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n check_v the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o secretary_n cook_n for_o let_v such_o a_o clause_n pass_v in_o the_o patent_n who_o justify_v themselves_o by_o former_a precedent_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o by_o his_o violence_n whole_o cancel_v the_o patent_n after_o it_o be_v seal_v then_o cause_v a_o new_a patent_n to_o be_v draw_v wherein_o this_o former_a clause_n be_v omit_v the_o king_n tell_v the_o lord_n keeper_n that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v have_v it_o alter_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v do_v which_o thereupon_o be_v do_v occord_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o stir_n and_o anger_n of_o his_o graceship_n against_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o because_o it_o style_v those_o of_o the_o palatinate_n professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o tacit_o censure_v the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n in_o this_o latter_a clause_n where_o as_o these_o religious_a and_o godly_a person_n may_v have_v enjoy_v their_o estate_n and_o fortune_n if_o with_o other_o backsliders_a in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n they_o will_v have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n and_o renounce_v or_o dissemble_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o be_v punctual_o attest_v upon_o oath_n by_o master_n wakerly_n and_o master_n hartlib_n of_o which_o more_o full_o hereafter_o now_o that_o all_o the_o forementioned_a purgation_n of_o passage_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o be_v antichrist_n proceed_v original_o from_o the_o archbi_fw-la himself_o without_o any_o other_o motive_n but_o his_o own_o inherent_a affection_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o roman_a party_n we_o shall_v most_o apparent_o evidence_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o dr._n hall_n the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o bishop_n hal_n answer_n thereunto_o the_o original_n of_o which_o letter_n master_n prynne_n seize_v in_o his_o study_n at_o lambeth_n and_o attest_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_n where_o they_o be_v both_o acknowledge_v and_o read_v in_o these_o ensue_a term_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n i_o have_v receive_v your_o lordship_n letter_n of_o decemb._n 6._o 23._o and_o with_o they_o the_o copy_n of_o your_o book_n and_o in_o they_o a_o paper_n of_o short_a proposition_n which_o you_o think_v and_o so_o do_v i_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o attestation_n of_o divers_a hand_n than_o the_o book_n itself_o these_o propsition_n shall_v be_v well_o weigh_v against_o the_o time_n of_o convocation_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o take_v other_o bishop_n attestation_n without_o further_a noise_n or_o trouble_n for_o your_o book_n i_o first_o thank_v you_o very_o hearty_o for_o your_o pain_n and_o next_o more_o than_o hearty_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o your_o noble_a and_o free_a submission_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o many_o eye_n and_o judgement_n but_o also_o in_o the_o main_a to_o be_v order_v and_o after_o that_o press_v or_o suppress_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a here_o which_o care_n or_o conscience_n will_v man_n use_v which_o set_v out_o book_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o froth_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o now_o it_o be_v full_a of_o but_o whereas_o you_o write_v first_o that_o the_o book_n grow_v into_o great_a length_n under_o your_o pen_n they_o you_o expect_v i_o can_v be_v sorry_a for_o that_o since_o that_o which_o you_o have_v add_v concern_v parker_n anti-tilenus_a and_o vedelius_fw-la seem_v to_o i_o very_o necessary_a second_o that_o you_o be_v please_v to_o subject_a the_o work_n to_o i_o and_o to_o interpret_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v not_o personal_o to_o i_o because_o i_o can_v not_o have_v time_n for_o other_o great_a occasion_n to_o revise_v it_o but_o by_o way_n of_o desputation_n these_o be_v to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o be_v my_o occasion_n note_n great_a than_o they_o be_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o in_o these_o time_n to_o pass_v without_o my_o own_o particular_a view_n and_o therefore_o my_o lord_n these_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o both_o my_o chaplain_n have_v read_v over_o your_o book_n and_o that_o since_o they_o i_o have_v read_v it_o over_o myself_o very_o careful_o every_o line_n of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v now_o put_v it_o into_o
and_o most_o honourable_a my_o singular_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a chancellor_n of_o oxford_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mijesties_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n present_v these_o and_o after_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o thus_o endorse_v with_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n rec._n jan._n 22._o 1639._o l._n b._n exon._n concern_v some_o amendment_n in_o his_o book_n for_o episcopacy_n in_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o beside_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o assert_v episcopacy_n of_o divine_a right_n and_o institution_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o considerable_a particular_n first_o that_o he_o blame_v bishop_n hall_n for_o be_v a_o little_a too_o favourable_a to_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n and_o their_o author_n second_o for_o pass_v by_o the_o sabatarians_n or_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n without_o any_o touch_n at_o all_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o rectify_v and_o help_v by_o some_o touch_n of_o shapnesse_n against_o they_o this_o be_v his_o charity_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o sabatarians_n or_o puritan_n of_o you_o please_v they_o be_v too_o candid_o handle_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v more_o harsh_o deal_v withal_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n mark_v his_o extraordinary_a affection_n to_o and_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n honour_n and_o reputation_n he_o do_v in_o the_o three_o place_n tax_v the_o bishop_n for_o bestow_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n on_o he_o three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o his_o book_n positive_o &_o determinate_o this_o be_v such_o a_o transcendent_a crime_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o acquaint_v the_o king_n himself_o with_o it_o of_o his_o own_o native_a disposition_n without_o any_o other_o monitor_n and_o procure_v a_o special_a royal_a command_n to_o he_o from_o his_o majesty_n to_o expunge_v those_o scandalous_a and_o dishonourable_a clause_n against_o his_o holiness_n out_o of_o his_o treatise_n four_o in_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o render_v for_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n herewith_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v this_o change_n there_o be_v these_o considerable_a thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o that_o king_n james_n himself_o do_v in_o his_o print_a perron_n work_n at_o large_a prove_v and_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n by_o very_o strong_a proof_n second_o that_o when_o the_o spanish_a match_n be_v in_o agitation_n and_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n require_v for_o the_o facilitate_v of_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o article_n in_o the_o marriage_n treaty_n he_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n for_o it_o but_o not_o before_o three_o that_o king_n james_n hereupon_o to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o gain_v his_o favour_n be_v put_v to_o a_o hard_a shift_n and_o enforce_v to_o coin_v a_o new_a distinction_n which_o he_o never_o think_v of_o till_o then_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o write_v thou_o not_o conclude_o but_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n only_o etc._n etc._n four_o that_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n and_o distinction_n when_o king_n charles_n go_v into_o spain_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o he_o thereby_o may_v satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n five_o that_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o he_o privy_a to_o this_o secret_a not_o know_v former_o to_o other_o therefore_o he_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o the_o cabinet-counsell_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o king_n go_v into_o spain_n and_o to_o the_o private_a instruction_n give_v he_o by_o king_n james_n before_o his_o departure_n hence_o yea_o very_o likely_a one_o who_o suggest_v this_o distinction_n to_o king_n james_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o promote_v the_o match_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n about_o it_o who_o hereupon_o command_v this_o bishop_n to_o qualify_v his_o expression_n in_o these_o particular_n and_o so_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o know_a judgement_n of_o his_o pious_a and_o learned_a father_n from_o who_o orthodox_n judgement_n notwithstanding_o the_o arminian_n may_v free_o dissent_v both_o with_o his_o majesty_n and_o this_o arch-prelats_a approbation_n whereupon_o we_o find_v that_o these_o passage_n be_v qualify_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n although_o bishop_n andrew_n positive_a opinion_n in_o sundry_a passage_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n all_o which_o consider_v we_o may_v infallible_o conclude_v from_o his_o own_o pen_n that_o all_o the_o forementioned_a purgation_n of_o passage_n against_o the_o papacy_n pope_n and_o his_o be_v antichrist_n be_v make_v by_o this_o archbishop_n own_o special_a direction_n without_o any_o other_o suggestion_n but_o his_o own_o romish_a genius_n and_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o induce_v a_o more_o easy_a reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o this_o in_o direct_a opposition_n first_o to_o the_o several_a statute_n of_o 16_o r._n 2._o c._n 5._o 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o 20._o 21._o 28_o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o 37_o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o which_o tacit_o define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o do_v obfuscate_v and_o wrest_v god_n word_n &_o testament_n a_o long_a season_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o to_o his_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n as_o pomp_n glory_n avarice_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n cover_v and_o shadow_v the_o same_o with_o his_o humane_a and_o politic_a device_n tradition_n and_o invention_n set_v forth_o to_o promote_v and_o establish_v his_o only_a dominion_n both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n exclude_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o all_o other_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v by_o god_n law_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rob_v the_o king_n majesty_n be_v only_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n immediate_o under_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n right_a and_o pre-eminence_n due_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o spoil_v this_o his_o realm_n yearly_a of_o innumerable_a treasure_n and_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o same_o deeem_v the_o king_n love_v and_o obedient_a subject_n persuade_v to_o they_o by_o his_o law_n bull_n and_o other_o his_o deceivable_a mean_n such_o dream_n vanity_n and_o fantisy_n as_o by_o the_o same_o many_o of_o they_o be_v seduce_v and_o convey_v unto_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a openions_a second_o to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n for_o whit-sunday_n page_n 316._o and_o the_o 6._o sermon_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n page_n 316._o which_o determine_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o these_o term_n wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n hatred_n contention_n robbery_n murder_n extortion_n witchcraft_n neeromancy_n etc._n etc._n assure_v yourselves_o that_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n albeit_o they_o pretend_v outward_o to_o the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o do_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o delude_v the_o world_n a_o long_a while_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earch_n defend_v we_o from_o their_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o vine-yard_n again_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o work_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o comfortable_a gospel_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n may_v be_v true_o preach_v true_o receive_v and_o true_o follow_v in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o sin_n death_n the_o pope_n the_o devil_n and_o all_z the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v the_o bruit_n blindness_n ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o superstition_n of_o english_a man_n and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o worship_v the_o babylonish_n beast_n of_o rome_n three_o to_o the_o 80._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n define_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n four_o to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o five_o of_o novemb_n still_v the_o pope_n papist_n and_o jesuit_n a_o babylonish_n and_o antichristian_a sect_n and_o to_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n foremention_v define_v
glorify_v the_o first_o link_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v etc._n etc._n they_o loosen_v by_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n conditional_a and_o uncertain_a the_o second_o link_n who_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n they_o loosen_v by_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o vocation_n both_o universal_a and_o resistable_a the_o three_o link_n who_o he_o have_v justify_v etc._n etc._n they_o loosen_v by_o make_v the_o act_n of_o justification_n repealable_a and_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n amissible_a but_o st._n 〈…〉_z austin_n clinch_v they_o all_o fast_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o he_o have_v call_v to_o wit_n with_o a_o call_n according_a to_o purpose_n not_o other_o therefore_o but_o who_o he_o have_v so_o call_v he_o have_v justify_v neither_o other_o but_o such_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v call_v and_o justify_v they_o he_o have_v also_o glorify_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o justify_v final_o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v lock_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o chain_n and_o fasten_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o adamantine_a link_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o predestination_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o glorificaon_n neither_o the_o antiquity_n of_o basilides_n nor_o the_o wit_n of_o pelagius_n nor_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n nor_o industry_n of_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o lutheran_n nor_o the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n shall_v ever_o cast_v such_o a_o gross_a mist_n before_o the_o eye_n i_o say_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o reason_n as_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o can_v fall_v final_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o stand_v that_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v who_o god_n have_v justify_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n who_o god_n have_v glorify_v illo_fw-la utique_fw-la sine_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la finem_fw-la as_o saint_n austin_n speak_v that_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o second_o death_n on_o who_o it_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o but_o every_o regenerate_a christian_a and_o true_a believer_n be_v effectual_o call_v and_o therefore_o predestinate_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o save_v from_o wrath_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o 17._o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o therefore_o his_o name_n be_v enrol_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o son_n than_o also_o heir_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n consequence_n be_v not_o all_o true_a believer_n lively_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o they_o be_v so_o they_o must_v continue_v so_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o maim_v etc._n etc._n saint_n austin_n and_o gregory_n make_v good_a the_o inference_n 13._o saint_n austin_n express_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o truth_n and_o consequent_o those_o member_n to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o truth_n which_o shall_v not_o continue_v so_o for_o ever_o st._n f_o gregory_n thus_o coment_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n king_n solomon_n make_v himself_o a_o bed_n or_o chariot_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o lebanon_n the_o wood_n of_o lebanon_n be_v say_v never_o to_o corrupt_v or_o rot_v solomon_n therefore_o make_v his_o bed_n or_o chariot_n he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a solomon_n christ_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o lebanon_n because_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o prescience_n he_o have_v build_v a_o holy_a church_n of_o saint_n that_o shall_v continue_v so_o for_o ever_o p._n 18._o indeed_o if_o this_o affection_n be_v ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o or_o depend_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n our_o changeablenesse_n may_v make_v we_o suspect_v the_o constancy_n thereof_o but_o since_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o the_o reflection_n and_o glissoning_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o begin_v and_o consummate_v all_o good_a in_o we_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n how_o shall_v this_o heavenly_a fire_n of_o god_n love_v ever_o go_v out_o etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o visible_a sun_n how_o constant_a they_o be_v be_v not_o move_v at_o all_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o object_n but_o immovable_o flow_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o bluster_a wind_n tyrannize_v in_o the_o air_n and_o remove_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n out_o of_o his_o place_n in_o a_o hour_n yet_o the_o sun_n beam_n keep_v to_o their_o object_n which_o they_o enlighten_v and_o stir_v not_o at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o affection_n be_v transport_v with_o every_o gale_n of_o prosperity_n and_o storm_n of_o adversity_n and_o our_o will_n somewhat_o yield_v to_o every_o wind_n of_o temptation_n yet_o god_n affection_n like_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n remain_v immovable_a where_o they_o be_v once_o fix_v for_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o quality_n in_o we_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o immutable_a essence_n who_o be_v more_o constant_a than_o we_o be_v inconstant_a more_o strong_a than_o we_o be_v weak_a more_o sufficient_a than_o we_o be_v insufficient_a we_o praise_v and_o dispraise_v with_o a_o breath_n frown_n and_o smile_v with_o a_o look_n love_n and_o hate_v with_o a_o conceit_n but_o god_n affection_n be_v not_o like_o we_o nor_o be_v 19_o his_o thought_n our_o thought_n neither_o be_v his_o way_n our_o way_n for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n &_o though_o we_o be_v unmerciful_a yet_o he_o still_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o page_n 19_o but_o i_o subsume_v all_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v they_o perish_v if_o the_o election_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o as_o evident_a as_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o scripture_n why_o do_v saint_n paul_n stile_n faith_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v why_o do_v st._n luke_n assign_v election_n as_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o faith_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o ancient_a father_n they_o be_v as_o far_o videantur_fw-la â—om_n faith_n as_o from_o salvation_n all_o reprobate_n say_v saint_n f_z gregory_n be_v without_o the_o â—â—unds_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o faith_n and_o as_o far_o from_o â—â—e_z repentance_n as_o from_o faith_n god_n bring_v none_o of_o these_o say_v saint_n 8._o austin_n to_o healthful_a and_o spiritual_a repentance_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o as_o far_o from_o charity_n as_o from_o both_o for_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o same_o father_n be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o they_o who_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v resemble_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o seed_v sow_v upon_o stony_a ground_n which_o because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n soon_o wither_v but_o true_a faith_n to_o seed_v sow_v in_o good_a ground_n which_o take_v deep_a root_n downward_o in_o humility_n and_o grow_v upword_n in_o hope_n and_o spread_v by_o charity_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n abroad_o in_o great_a abundance_n it_o be_v the_o plant_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v root_v out_o it_o be_v the_o true_a 8_o amaranthus_n that_o never_o fade_v but_o after_o all_o the_o flower_n be_v blow_v away_o or_o fall_v with_o the_o leaf_n be_v water_v at_o the_o root_n revive_v and_o serve_v for_o winter_n garland_n even_o so_o a_o ground_a belief_n after_o the_o flower_n of_o open_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v blow_v away_o by_o the_o violent_a blast_n of_o persecution_n or_o temptation_n be_v moisten_v with_o the_o water_n of_o penitent_a tear_n revive_v again_o and_o make_v winter_n garland_n for_o christ_n spouse_n page_n 769._o 1._o of_o the_o supposition_n when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n be_v not_o this_o supposition_n impossible_a can_v the_o righteous_a turn_n away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v i_o answer_v first_o whether_o he_o can_v do_v so_o or_o no_o the_o prophet_n here_o determine_v not_o but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v so_o he_o pronounce_v his_o doom_n second_o whatsoever_o interpretation_n we_o make_v of_o this_o scripture_n it_o favour_v not_o the_o popish_a or_o semipelagian_a tenet_n concern_v
clerk_n sermon_n page_n 237._o after_o the_o word_n wickedness_n these_o word_n be_v blot_v out_o becket_n do_v it_o be_v in_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n i_o fetch_v his_o name_n from_o hebrew_n because_o i_o have_v read_v his_o father_n be_v a_o jew_n he_o sin_v against_o his_o country_n and_o his_o king_n betray_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o die_v though_o not_o direct_o yet_o deserve_o in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n upon_o matthew_n fol._n 178._o the_o last_o line_n but_o two_o this_o be_v geld_v out_o where_o a_o papist_n pray_v to_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o sometime_o they_o pray_v to_o those_o who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v in_o hell_n as_o thomas_n becket_n hildebrand_n and_o divers_a cheat_a impostor_n doctor_n featlies_n clavis_fw-la mystica_fw-la page_n 604._o postremum_fw-la genus_fw-la eorum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la oves_fw-la christi_fw-la pascunt_fw-la sed_fw-la cibo_fw-la insalubri_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la inficiuntur_fw-la quam_fw-la reficiuntur_fw-la christi_fw-la oves_fw-la agnique_fw-la eorum_fw-la dico_fw-la qui_fw-la floribus_fw-la &_o fructibus_fw-la paradisi_fw-la aut_fw-la noxias_fw-la herb_n as_o admiscent_fw-la aut_fw-la flores_fw-la adonidis_fw-la adspergunt_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la dogmata_fw-la vires_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la ab_fw-la adami_n lapsu_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la fract_v as_o &_o debilitat_fw-la as_o non_fw-la penitus_fw-la profligatas_fw-la &_o amissas_fw-la labem_fw-la originis_fw-la nemini_fw-la unquam_fw-la fraudi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la enim_fw-la suum_fw-la scelus_fw-la luere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la novo_fw-la foedere_fw-la promissam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la expositam_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la cviquam_fw-la unquam_fw-la defuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la defuerit_fw-la imputatam_fw-la christi_fw-la justiciam_fw-la absque_fw-la inhaerente_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la prodesse_fw-la quam_fw-la inducium_fw-la candidum_fw-la aethiopi_n superinductum_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la salutis_fw-la propria_fw-la a_o praesumptione_n parum_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la differre_fw-la genevate_v &_o presbyterianos_fw-la infestiores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la host_n quam_fw-la pontificios_fw-la calvinum_fw-la in_o commentariis_fw-la foede_fw-la hallucinari_fw-la non_fw-la unquam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la verbis_fw-la utar_fw-la judainare_fw-la &_o in_o multis_fw-la arrianizare_n quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la calumniae_fw-la nunquid_fw-la calvinus_n ejusque_fw-la discipuli_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o arrianos_fw-la non_fw-la stilum_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o gladium_fw-la strinxere_fw-la nuper_fw-la evaserunt_fw-la arriani_n quam_fw-la praepostere_fw-la a_o bellarminus_n pontificiorum_fw-la corypheus_n hanc_fw-la notam_fw-la a_o quibusdam_fw-la imperitis_fw-la ipsisque_fw-la adeo_fw-la papistis_fw-la calvino_n inustam_fw-la eluit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la religionis_fw-la reformatae_fw-la 19_o vindices_fw-la audire_fw-la volunt_fw-la banc_fw-la ei_fw-la notam_fw-la inurunt_fw-la doctor_n jones_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o write_a copy_n page_n 150._o as_o for_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v watrantable_a by_o the_o word_n we_o can_v show_v our_o letter_n of_o order_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 16._o passage_n delete_v concern_v bishop_n in_o doctor_n clark_n sermon_n page_n 173._o the_o licenser_n have_v put_v out_o these_o word_n why_o may_v i_o not_o add_v a_o bishop_n too_o let_v another_o take_v his_o bishopric_n say_v saint_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n and_o mean_v it_o of_o judas_n idem_fw-la page_n 398._o after_o amasiah_n these_o word_n archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n be_v blot_v out_o doctor_n jones_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o write_a copy_n page_n 138._o it_o may_v be_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n have_v little_a feel_n of_o the_o burden_n poor_a minister_n in_o the_o country_n be_v fain_o to_o sustain_v 17._o passage_n expunge_v against_o the_o blindness_n superstition_n idolatrous_a pompous_a worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o papist_n profane_a person_n popish_a saint_n relic_n in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n on_o matthew_n page_z 35._o 36._o write_v copy_n this_o passage_n be_v eupunge_v qvest_n what_o blindness_n be_v we_o subject_n unto_o without_o christ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a blindness_n which_o man_n be_v subject_a and_o incident_a unto_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o blindness_n of_o superstition_n which_o be_v apparent_o see_v in_o the_o papist_n who_o first_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_v demoniac_n or_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n or_o traitor_n as_o thomas_n recket_n and_o impious_a gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v heldibrand_n and_o second_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_v chimaera_n fictious_a and_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la thus_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_v saint_n christopher_n sanit_n george_n saint_n katherine_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v or_o at_o least_o not_o saint_n but_o some_o of_o they_o grand_a impostor_n three_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_v vile_a and_o base_a thing_n as_o piece_n of_o rot_a wood_n make_v then_o believe_v they_o be_v piece_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o old_a threadbare_a garment_n for_o some_o sacred_a vestment_n although_o the_o priest_n themselves_o know_v they_o to_o be_v otherwise_o yea_o the_o eucharistical_a wafercake_n although_o they_o have_v be_v consecrate_v flight_o the_o priest_n think_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n else_o and_o not_o intend_v the_o consecration_n thereof_o which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v not_o then_o transubstantiate_v and_o therefore_o be_v palpable_a idolatry_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n four_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o place_n religion_n in_o outward_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n meat_n apparel_n and_o the_o like_a col._n 2._o 17._o 18._o none_o of_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n beware_v of_o this_o blindness_n of_o superstition_n second_o there_o be_v a_o blindness_n of_o profaneness_n which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o pura_fw-la negationis_fw-la or_o prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la i._n e._n either_o natural_a or_o affect_a ignorance_n first_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o natural_a ignorance_n we_o by_o nature_n not_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o this_o blindness_n be_v in_o all_o even_o in_o the_o elect_a until_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o affect_a ignorance_n when_o man_n refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n like_o those_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o now_o this_o blindness_n of_o heart_n be_v also_o in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n for_o as_o natural_o we_o know_v not_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n so_o natural_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o be_v backward_o and_o negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o blindness_n and_o this_o ibidem_fw-la page_n 365._o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pour_v of_o this_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v demand_v if_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o well_o who_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o great_a cost_n and_o pomp_n first_o christ_n praise_v the_o precious_a ointment_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a worship_n which_o shall_v always_o afterward_o he_o imitate_v but_o only_o as_o a_o singular_a ministry_n of_o his_o funeral_n ver_fw-la 12._o she_o do_v it_o for_o my_o burial_n but_o christ_n now_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o therefore_o this_o fact_n of_o mary_n will_v he_o no_o ground_n for_o the_o popish_a pompom_n worship_n second_o the_o popish_a pompous_a worship_n be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o in_o this_o anoint_v there_o be_v none_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o support_v their_o pomp_n three_o when_o christ_n depart_v from_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o his_o stead_n the_o poor_a command_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o by_o our_o bounty_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v bestow_v our_o liberality_n aright_o we_o shall_v enrich_v or_o refresh_v with_o our_o substance_n the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v accept_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o heb._n 13._o 16._o 18._o passage_n delete_v against_o superstitious_a popish_a ceremony_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o they_o in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n upon_o matthew_n page_z 212._o this_o clause_n be_v obliterane_v add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o first_o the_o chaff_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o papist_n neither_o second_o machiavillianisme_n and_o unwarrantable_a policy_n with_o some_o statist_n neither_o three_o new_a opinion_n second_o indeed_o if_o any_o ceremony_n which_o our_o church_n use_v shall_v be_v
of_o perfection_n not_o forbid_v all_o swear_n but_o rather_o wish_v that_o man_n can_v so_o live_v in_o faith_n love_n and_o truth_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n answ_n first_o this_o be_v false_a because_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o perswasory_n but_o prohibitory_a express_o forbid_v swear_v 23._o passage_n expunge_v against_o popish_a evil_a counsellor_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o prince_n court_n in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n upon_o matthew_n page_z 78_o write_v copy_n these_o clause_n be_v delete_v a_o fool_n faith_n solomon_n breed_v fair_n among_o friend_n but_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n appea_n faith_fw-mi strife_n the_o first_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o rehoboam_n young_a counsellor_n who_o make_v a_o breach_n and_o irreconcilable_a rent_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n 1_o king_n 12._o and_o the_o second_o in_o good_a abigail_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 18._o and_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n 2_o sam._n 14._o sower_n of_o discord_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o kingdom_n viz._n first_o those_o that_o long_o for_o nothing_o but_o war_n blame_v a_o peaceable_a government_n and_o quiet_a state_n and_o be_v never_o well_o but_o while_o they_o be_v fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n second_o those_o that_o instigate_v other_o to_o war_n as_o the_o cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n upon_o every_o occasion_n do_v whisper_v in_o the_o eat_v of_o prince_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o their_o neighbour_n when_o they_o perceive_v any_o advantage_n may_v be_v have_v thereby_o three_o those_o that_o make_v themselves_o mercenary_a for_o the_o nourish_a of_o slaughter_n ibidem_fw-la on_o mat._n 11._o 7._o 8._o â—_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v expunge_v what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v etc._n etc._n as_o these_o word_n what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n may_v be_v refer_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o also_o these_o they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n do_v our_o saviour_n then_o simple_o tax_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o prince_n court_n first_o certain_o there_o be_v pomp_n and_o cost_n and_o bravery_n in_o prince_n court_n which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o that_o both_o because_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o beauty_n glory_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o place_n and_o also_o because_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v keep_v thereby_o the_o better_a in_o obedience_n and_o fear_n second_o yet_o our_o saviour_n seem_v ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o life_n of_o courtier_n or_o the_o court-life_n go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v a_o religious_a life_n and_o a_o court-life_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o although_o the_o pomp_n bravery_n and_o delight_n of_o king_n court_n be_v not_o immediate_o evil_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o less_o suit_n and_o agree_v with_o religion_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o a_o soft_a dainty_a delicate_a and_o courtlike_a life_n hinder_v many_o from_o true_a religion_n or_o from_o be_v true_o religious_a it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o pleasure_n to_o draw_v the_o mind_n along_o with_o it_o what_o thing_n be_v ordinary_a in_o a_o court-life_n in_o king_n court_n these_o vice_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a namely_o first_o pride_n it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o courtier_n to_o look_v high_a to_o despise_v other_o to_o overprize_v themselves_o and_o with_o simon_n magus_n to_o think_v themselves_o some_o great_a one_o act_v 8._o 2._o now_o religion_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o to_o give_v place_n one_o unto_o another_o and_o to_o strive_v one_o to_o come_v after_o another_o and_o not_o as_o many_o courtier_n frequent_o do_v who_o strive_v quarrel_n justle_v and_o fight_v about_o the_o wall_n and_o precedency_n rom._n 12._o 10._o 46._o second_o avarice_n for_o they_o which_o have_v many_o thing_n want_v many_o and_o they_o who_o spend_v much_o want_v much_o and_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n i._n e._n extort_v from_o other_o to_o expend_v upon_o themselves_o now_o religion_n teach_v man_n to_o give_v alm_n and_o to_o be_v liberal_a but_o king_n court_n although_o they_o teach_v not_o yet_o at_o least_o practice_n rapier_n oppression_n and_o gripe_a of_o those_o under_o they_o three_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o we_o see_v in_o dives_n luke_n 16._o and_o hence_o man_n become_v more_o effeminate_a unconstant_a and_o unable_a to_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n injury_n wrong_n or_o the_o like_a whereas_o religion_n teach_v man_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o want_v and_o to_o be_v content_a in_o all_o estate_n phil._n 1._o 27._o 29._o &_o 4._o 10._o james_n 4._o 7._o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o court-life_n be_v full_a of_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n make_v man_n more_o unable_a to_o resist_v or_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o suggestion_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o more_o prove_v and_o ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o they_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o can_v not_o be_v conquer_v but_o the_o first_o be_v assault_v in_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n be_v easy_o overcome_v four_o idleness_n courtier_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v give_v to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o game_n yea_o like_o the_o israelite_n spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o life_n in_o these_o exod._n 32._o 6._o but_o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n yea_o to_o earn_v our_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n gen._n 3._o and_o how_o can_v he_o labour_v in_o religion_n who_o will_v not_o labour_v nor_o take_v pain_n in_o some_o worldly_a employment_n five_o flattery_n aio_fw-la aio_fw-la courtier_n can_v fawn_v and_o sooth_n yea_o jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la swear_v what_o their_o lord_n say_v now_o religion_n â—acheth_v man_n to_o be_v courageous_a and_o bold_a yea_o not_o to_o flatter_v but_o rather_o to_o reprove_v offender_n to_o their_o face_n as_o christ_n say_v go_v and_o tell_v herod_n that_o fox_n and_o john_n bold_o reprove_v he_o for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n wife_n and_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o this_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n yea_o afterward_o behead_v he_o the_o courtier_n willing_o permit_v it_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v those_o who_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o court-life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o what_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o rather_o be_v like_a to_o a_o paint_a reed_n or_o a_o beautiful_a rainbow_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o court-favour_n and_o felicity_n last_v not_o long_o for_o it_o be_v as_o slippery_a as_o a_o eel_n as_o fade_v as_o a_o flower_n as_o brittle_a as_o glass_n and_o like_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n which_o quick_o wither_v second_o court-felicity_n and_o delight_n be_v evil_a corrupt_v the_o manner_n for_o first_o some_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o true_o good_a in_o king_n court_n and_o second_o if_o they_o be_v good_a at_o first_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o be_v corrupt_v as_o we_o see_v in_o tiberius_n cal-gula_a commodus_n aula_n vel_fw-la malos_fw-la invenit_fw-la vel_fw-la facit_fw-la the_o court_n find_v some_o bad_a and_o so_o leave_v they_o the_o court_n find_v some_o good_a but_o make_v they_o bad_a and_o therefore_o who_o will_v praise_v that_o barn_n or_o field_n that_o change_v the_o wheat_n into_o tare_n or_o that_o cask_n that_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o vinegar_n or_o that_o vessel_n which_o change_v the_o oil_n into_o lees_n second_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o delight_n in_o proud_a apparel_n and_o fantastical_a fashion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v never_o a_o thing_n of_o any_o good_a report_n in_o solomon_n gorgeous_a attire_n be_v not_o reprove_v but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o his_o bravery_n prosperity_n and_o court-delight_n do_v so_o eneruate_v and_o weaken_v his_o mind_n and_o cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o decline_v that_o many_o have_v question_v whether_o ever_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n or_o not_o second_o proud_a and_o gorgeous_a attire_n be_v always_o tax_v and_o blame_v in_o scripture_n read_v isa_n 3._o &_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o &_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o yea_o three_o the_o bravery_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o court_n be_v noxious_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o country_n who_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o imitate_v it_o herein_o and_o four_a it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o seek_v praise_n by_o his_o apparel_n he_o be_v in_o his_o rich_a robe_n no_o better_a than_o the_o crow_n who_o brave_v it_o in_o borrow_a plume_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a
unregerate_v though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o glorious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n god_n set_v not_o a_o straw_n by_o they_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pagan_n nor_o their_o work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n void_a of_o faith_n yet_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v good_a work_n and_o such_o as_o please_v god_n true_o they_o be_v as_o please_v to_o he_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n be_v they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o fine_a glister_a sin_n they_o want_v faith_n therefore_o they_o can_v please_v god_n nothing_o that_o we_o do_v without_o faith_n have_v any_o acceptance_n with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n that_o the_o word_n profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n nor_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n nothing_o be_v good_a unless_o there_o be_v salt_n in_o it_o so_o no_o work_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o season_v with_o faith_n therefore_o let_v we_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o page_n 410._o though_o the_o blind_a papist_n will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n our_o preach_n our_o pray_v our_o give_v of_o alm_n hear_v of_o sermon_n yea_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o all_o may_v have_v some_o contagion_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o our_o bear_n of_o sickness_n may_v have_v some_o infirmity_n we_o may_v curse_v god_n in_o it_o as_o job_n wife_n persuade_v he_o to_o do_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o can_v stand_v but_o here_o be_v his_o goodness_n he_o see_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o work_n of_o rahab_n yet_o he_o commend_v it_o for_o a_o good_a work_n he_o see_v imperfection_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v yet_o he_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o because_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o accept_v of_o that_o we_o do_v as_o a_o child_n may_v fail_v in_o do_v his_o father_n errand_n he_o may_v fail_v in_o some_o circumstance_n yet_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v do_v the_o father_n praise_v he_o so_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n therefore_o let_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o well_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o page_n 101._o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o papist_n do_v 38._o a_o passage_n expunge_v against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matthew_n page_n 294._o this_o be_v delete_v object_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a answ_n first_o this_o be_v a_o personal_a promise_n make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n proper_o according_a to_o their_o immediate_a sense_n 39_o passage_n delete_v against_o the_o imposition_n tyranny_n and_o dissimulation_n of_o king_n see_v arbitrary_a power_n etc._n etc._n page_n 289._o in_o doctor_n clark_n sermon_n page_n 224._o instead_o of_o legal_a impost_n the_o licenser_n have_v put_v peaceable_a impost_n ibid_fw-la page_n 225._o instead_o of_o subject_n be_v not_o tributary_n the_o licenser_n have_v alter_v it_o to_o good_a subject_n need_v not_o to_o be_v tributary_n etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o of_o not_o that_o in_o samuel_n he_o put_v if_o not_o that_o in_o samuel_n ibidem_fw-la after_o jus_o regis_n the_o licenser_n have_v blot_v out_o these_o word_n a_o plea_n abuse_v to_o corrupt_v good_a king_n ibidem_fw-la not_o samuel_n tollet_fw-la be_v make_v if_o not_o samuel_n tellet_n ibidem_fw-la page_n 336._o l._n 4._o these_o word_n at_o all_o be_v add_v by_o the_o licenser_n and_o these_o that_o follow_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lawful_a in_o a_o compulsory_a way_n but_o in_o a_o consultory_n it_o will_v due_a respect_n and_o discretion_n the_o author_n write_v thus_o king_n be_v uncontrollable_a who_o will_v say_v say_v job_n to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a that_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o censure_v they_o not_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a man_n may_v do_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o page_n 452._o after_o unto_o another_o this_o be_v expunge_v it_o be_v a_o king_n a_o most_o christian_n king_n that_o teach_v his_o son_n happy_o all_o the_o latin_a that_o he_o have_v qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la he_o can_v reign_v that_o can_v feign_v etc._n etc._n in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n on_o matthew_n page_z 145._o write_a copy_n this_o sentence_n â—s_v expunge_v subject_n be_v not_o active_o to_o obey_v king_n when_o they_o command_v what_o god_n forbid_v in_o his_o word_n 40._o passage_n delete_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v and_o that_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o actual_a in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matth._n 11._o 5._o page_n 227._o this_o be_v obliterated_a how_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n impossible_a answ_n first_o negative_o not_o because_o the_o work_n therein_o contain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n transcend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o body_n or_o organ_n for_o man_n in_o paradise_n have_v strength_n enough_o to_o obey_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o second_o affirmative_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o fulfil_v first_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o deprave_a that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v any_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a work_n aright_o so_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o second_o because_o the_o affection_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v they_o or_o to_o curb_v or_o restrain_v the_o malice_n and_o depravation_n of_o they_o quest_n 2._o why_o be_v so_o many_o or_o any_o damn_a perpetual_o answ_n not_o only_o for_o their_o actual_a sin_n but_o even_o also_o for_o their_o original_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n ephes_n 2._o 1_o 2._o for_o sinner_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n and_o with_o more_o stripe_n luke_n 12._o 47._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v first_o they_o shall_v have_v plura_fw-la verbera_fw-la more_o stripe_n and_o more_o grievous_a torment_n in_o hell_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n but_o second_o they_o shall_v also_o have_v verbera_fw-la stripe_n eternal_a condemnation_n and_o torment_n though_o not_o equal_a with_o the_o former_a who_o never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o only_o die_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n their_o original_a corruption_n not_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o or_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n observe_v second_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o work_v his_o work_n for_o christ_n do_v give_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o he_o call_v power_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o he_o give_v not_o only_a velle_fw-la power_n to_o will_n and_o desire_n but_o also_o posse_fw-la power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v phil._n 2._o 13._o quest_n 3._o how_o do_v this_o appear_v for_o none_o seem_v and_o that_o especial_o to_o themselves_o more_o weak_a than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n answ_n it_o most_o evident_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n first_o because_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o lamp_n of_o a_o pure_a life_n mat._n 5._o 16._o and_o therefore_o certain_o those_o who_o god_n call_v shall_v from_o he_o receive_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n second_o because_o religion_n be_v the_o pathway_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o that_o inheritance_n he_o will_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o religious_a worship_n read_v deut._n 5._o 33._o josh_n 22._o 5._o mat._n 3._o 8._o 10._o &_o 7._o 20._o luke_n 11._o 28._o rom._n 2._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 16._o three_o because_o christ_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o call_v give_v the_o holy_a comforter_n even_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o love_n of_o he_o work_v a_o threefold_a effect_n in_o we_o namely_o first_o it_o make_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n again_o and_o to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n and_o although_o we_o can_v love_v he_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n that_o he_o love_v we_o his_o love_n
in_o magistrate_n prince_n and_o other_o in_o doctor_n clerk_n sermon_n in_o the_o sermon_n on_o innocent_n day_n page_n 81._o l._n 5._o after_o these_o word_n but_o only_a malefactor_n shall_v follow_v this_o deleted_a clause_n these_o be_v not_o nay_o slay_v they_o may_v not_o any_o man_n that_o term_n be_v odious_a justice_n love_v no_o slaughter_n capital_a offender_n king_n may_v put_v to_o death_n but_o they_o may_v not_o slay_v man_n i_o may_v not_o be_v peremptory_a before_o so_o learned_a hearer_n who_o can_v judge_v better_o than_o i_o i_o will_v not_o say_v certain_o but_o i_o will_v say_v happy_o the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o word_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o act_n the_o more_o erroneous_a murder_n in_o a_o magistrate_n in_o a_o king_n to_o slay_v uriahs_n death_n plot_v by_o david_n david_n self_n blood_n psal_n 51._o blood_n and_o murder_n be_v synonimous_a the_o prophet_n express_o call_v ahab_n a_o murderer_n 2_o king_n 6._o for_o naboth_n death_n the_o sword_n of_o justice_n smite_v it_o slay_v not_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n nay_o a_o king_n may_v not_o slay_v not_o a_o delinquent_n if_o in_o his_o passion_n either_o himself_o or_o his_o man_n at_o his_o command_n shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v flat_a homicide_n he_o may_v have_v sentence_v he_o to_o die_v but_o his_o private_a sword_n may_v not_o kill_v any_o saul_n javelin_n throw_v at_o jonathan_n or_o david_n have_v it_o kill_v either_o it_o have_v be_v murder_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v be_v trespasser_n and_o their_o crime_n never_o so_o capital_a in_o master_n ward_n commentary_n on_o matthew_n fol._n 110._o this_o be_v expunge_v there_o be_v a_o excusable_a homicide_n which_o be_v either_o casual_a etc._n etc._n or_o sudden_a and_o strange_a now_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o numb_a 35._o 17_o 18._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o throw_v a_o stone_n whereby_o he_o may_v die_v and_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o hand_n weapon_n of_o wood_n wherewith_o he_o may_v die_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v if_o he_o chance_v to_o kill_v he_o with_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n which_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n or_o likelihood_n will_v kill_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v quit_v and_o not_o die_v but_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a doubt_n or_o scruple_n will_v arise_v which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o resolve_v viz._n first_o whether_o such_o indulgence_n pardon_n or_o exemption_n from_o punishment_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o who_o thus_o unexpected_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n or_o whether_o this_o execution_n can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o place_n second_o if_o such_o a_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o whether_o the_o blow_n wherewith_o the_o party_n be_v kill_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o stroke_n that_o be_v give_v in_o anger_n or_o in_o jest_n three_o whether_o by_o the_o blow_n which_o be_v give_v be_v understand_v a_o stroke_n not_o mortal_a for_o the_o present_a but_o a_o blow_n whereof_o the_o party_n long_o languish_v and_o at_o last_o die_v 49._o that_o christ_n be_v our_o sole_a mediator_n not_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n delete_v in_o doctor_n clerk_n sermon_n page_n 191._o l._n 24._o after_o these_o word_n have_v it_o often_o shall_v follow_v this_o expunction_n this_o provide_v too_o against_o popery_n god_n have_v make_v christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n the_o sole_a mean_n of_o grace_n of_o all_o his_o gift_n whatsoever_o papist_n add_v to_o he_o too_o more_o merit_v of_o man_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n horrible_a sacrilege_n to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o right_n he_o be_v our_o intercessor_n if_o not_o yet_o blasphemy_n to_o disable_v he_o he_o belike_o be_v unsufficient_a they_o put_v into_o his_o office_n the_o saint_n as_o coadjutor_n they_o be_v his_o fellow_n advocate_n he_o be_v weak_a alone_a or_o they_o think_v he_o very_o proud_a he_o be_v our_o mediator_n but_o they_o must_v make_v mean_n to_o he_o his_o mother_n must_v entreat_v he_o entreat_v command_v her_o son_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o answer_n what_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v in_o his_o name_n be_v sin_n and_o page_n 200._o l._n 19_o after_o these_o word_n saint_n peter_n to_o his_o master_n shall_v follow_v protestant_n some_o like_v not_o of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o say_v it_o be_v popery_n sure_o they_o mistake_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o papist_n censure_v it_o not_o rather_o that_o they_o call_v it_o not_o calvinisme_n or_o the_o teregamus_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o because_o we_o pray_v in_o it_o immediate_o to_o christ_n 50._o that_o nature_n use_v well_o and_o improve_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o great_a grace_n than_o before_o expunge_v in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n upon_o mat._n 25._o 14._o p._n 355._o object_n some_o object_n these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v give_v great_a grace_n unto_o he_o or_o bestow_v great_a upon_o he_o who_o have_v well_o use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n answ_n by_o those_o talent_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o knowledge_n he_o be_v say_v to_o hide_v who_o do_v detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o do_v keep_v in_o the_o know_a truth_n this_o talon_n therefore_o can_v be_v that_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o they_o say_v do_v happen_v to_o infidel_n and_o unregenerate_a person_n but_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o his_o domestical_a servant_n neither_o by_o he_o who_o have_v be_v understand_v a_o man_n in_o his_o mere_a natural_n or_o some_o heathen_a man_n furnish_v with_o sufficient_a grace_n but_o a_o man_n furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o that_o end_n that_o by_o edify_v his_o neighbour_n he_o may_v spread_v the_o knowledge_n far_o abroad_o and_o like_o money_n put_v to_o use_v it_o may_v be_v increase_v with_o daily_a addition_n 51._o passage_n deleat_v concern_v original_a sin_n in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o mat._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o this_o be_v expunge_v write_v copy_n fol._n 21_o every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n argum._n the_o papist_n say_v that_o for_o original_a guilt_n only_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a at_o all_o of_o hel-fire_n and_o therefore_o infant_n die_v before_o the_o commit_v of_o actual_a sin_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_v or_o punish_v poena_fw-la sensue_v with_o any_o sensible_a punishment_n now_o against_o this_o these_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o apt_o object_v every_o tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o not_o good_a fruit_n it_o hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o infant_n who_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n be_v tree_n obnoxious_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n therefore_o infant_n that_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v only_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v poena_fw-la sensue_v with_o any_o sensible_a torment_n after_o this_o life_n against_o which_o tenet_n this_o text_n be_v thus_o apt_o object_v all_o chaff_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a torment_n but_o whosoever_o be_v pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v chaff_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a torment_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o this_o verse_n he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v confirm_v thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o chaff_n or_o wheat_n and_o this_o the_o papist_n i_o hope_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v not_o wheat_n because_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v into_o the_o garner_n for_o they_o say_v that_o such_o as_o die_v before_o baptism_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v chaff_n prepare_v for_o the_o fire_n 52._o deleted_a clause_n against_o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o force_v oath_n in_o master_n ward_n be_v write_v commentary_n on_o mat._n p._n 138._o this_o discourse_n be_v purge_v out_o faulty_a they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o injurious_o constrain_v man_n to_o swear_v and_o this_o be_v twofold_a
to_o preach_v as_o matth._n 10._o 5._o act._n 16._o 7._o and_o sometime_o inward_o by_o not_o bless_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o hearer_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n in_o the_o write_a copy_n p._n 396._o quest_n to_o who_o do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n proper_o belong_v answ_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o elect_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12._o he_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n against_o this_o this_o place_n be_v object_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v unto_o all_o ge_z and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v and_o must_v preach_v unto_o all_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n must_v believe_v well_o of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v leave_v secret_a judgement_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o second_o it_o be_v preach_v proper_o unto_o the_o elect_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o only_o accidental_o to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o be_v inseparable_a mix_v with_o the_o other_o as_o tare_n and_o chaff_n be_v mix_v with_o good_a corn_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 63._o a_o passage_n delete_v against_o minister_n read_v their_o sermon_n in_o doctor_n clerk_n sermon_n page_n 404._o l._n 8._o after_o these_o word_n improper_o so_o call_v these_o word_n be_v blot_v out_o a_o read_a pprophecy_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o fit_a to_o be_v prohibit_v for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n prophetiza_n nobis_fw-la christ_n matth._n 26._o 28._o christ_n read_v who_o have_v smite_v thou_o much_o a_o do_v be_v about_o a_o read_a ministry_n the_o king_n to_o name_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o suffer_v it_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o read_v prophecy_n sure_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o blame_v to_o suffer_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o condemn_v read_v priest_n be_v themselves_o read_v priest_n read_v be_v no_o preach_v so_o they_o false_o say_v but_o their_o preach_n be_v read_v so_o i_o may_v true_o say_v 64._o passage_n blot_v out_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n morality_n perpetuity_n strict_a sanctification_n and_o against_o the_o profanation_n of_o it_o in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matthew_n write_v copy_n page_n 201._o this_o be_v delete_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v not_o moral_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v alter_v it_o for_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o answ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o day_n be_v no_o dissolve_v of_o the_o law_n no_o more_o than_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o several_a service_n once_o in_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o namely_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n the_o passeover_n and_o the_o like_a do_v abolish_v that_o commandment_n object_n 2._o it_o be_v object_v again_o christ_n compare_v the_o sabbath_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n mat._n 12._o 7._o therefore_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a answ_n our_o saviour_n in_o that_o place_n use_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o great_a duty_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o less_o see_v mat._n 9_o 33._o where_o the_o selfsame_a speech_n be_v use_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o ceremony_n but_o only_a company_n keep_v with_o publican_n and_o sianer_n dod_n upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n ibidem_fw-la page_n 110._o this_o clause_n be_v geld_v out_o some_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o divide_v the_o sabbath_n into_o two_o hour_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o two_o in_o the_o afternoon_n although_o they_o have_v no_o foot_n for_o it_o either_o from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n second_o other_o can_v distinguish_v etc._n etc._n in_o doctor_n jones_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n page_n 117._o this_o sentence_n be_v expunge_v here_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v to_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v as_o chest_n full_a of_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a jewel_n if_o it_o be_v unlock_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o recordation_n of_o thing_n past_a namely_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o and_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n must_v put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o remaking_a of_o the_o world_n again_o second_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rest_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o christ_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o likewise_o of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a rest_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o the_o week_n long_o we_o be_v work_v in_o those_o calling_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o eat_v our_o bread_n as_o be_v the_o commandment_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o rest_v from_o they_o all_o do_v nothing_o but_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v sing_v psalm_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o perpetual_a sabbath_n we_o shall_v keep_v in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o praise_n god_n continual_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o day_n the_o day_n of_o day_n the_o lord_n day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v select_v to_o himself_o be_v too_o little_o regard_v by_o a_o great_a number_n some_o man_n be_v so_o worldly_a that_o they_o will_v not_o rest_v no_o not_o on_o this_o day_n they_o that_o do_v rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n will_v not_o rest_v on_o such_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v sleep_v even_o at_o the_o church_n when_o other_o be_v at_o sermon_n or_o they_o will_v be_v sit_v idle_a at_o home_n in_o the_o street_n or_o churchyard_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v that_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o do_v not_o now_o take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v upon_o that_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a sabbath_n where_o we_o shall_v rest_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o ever_o yet_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o say_a doctor_n jones_n his_o commentary_n page_n 41._o 103._o 119._o 232._o 236._o 253._o 252._o 274._o 319._o 320._o these_o word_n the_o prophonation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o sabbath_n obliterated_a so_o in_o doctor_n clerk_n sermon_n page_v 200._o l._n ult_n &_o page_n 147._o l._n 7._o the_o word_n sabbath_n be_v delete_v 65._o passage_n delete_v that_o the_o sacrament_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la confer_v grace_n and_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o master_n ward_n be_v commentary_n on_o matthew_n write_v copy_n page_n 399._o this_o clause_n be_v purge_v out_o four_o by_o baptism_n we_o gain_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v although_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v these_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la yet_o where_o the_o sacrament_n in_o right_o administer_v and_o faithful_o receive_v and_o christ_n within_o justify_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v rom._n 4_o 11._o there_o baptism_n do_v seal_v all_o these_o mercy_n grace_n and_o benefit_n unto_o the_o party_n baptize_v answ_n 2._o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n upon_o all_o nor_o by_o a_o physical_a power_n give_v grace_n unto_o any_o but_o sometime_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n convey_v grace_n unto_o his_o elect_a child_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v grace_v which_o he_o have_v former_o confer_v ibidem_fw-la on_o matthew_n 3._o ver_n 11._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o discourse_n be_v obliterated_a quest_n what_o be_v john_n baptist_n principal_a scope_n herein_o ans_fw-fr his_o principal_a and_o particular_a scope_n be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o his_o baptism_n have_v no_o efficacy_n nor_o power_n in_o it_o from_o himself_o at_o all_o but_o only_o from_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n may_v be_v ineffectual_a vede_fw-mi august_n contr_n faustum_n 10._o 4._o &_o 19_o
passage_n be_v not_o only_o second_v by_o doctor_n pocklington_n forecited_a clause_n who_o brand_v our_o martyr_n 〈…〉_z suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o rebel_n traitor_n heretic_n but_o by_o doctor_n heylyn_n in_o his_o moderate_a answer_n to_o master_n burton_n pen_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o archbishop_n command_n who_o thus_o disparage_v king_n edward_n applaud_v queen_n mary_n law_n and_o action_n pag._n 100_o 101._o 102._o now_o for_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o king_n edward_n be_v a_o minor_a about_o nine_o year_n old_a at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n there_o be_v much_o heave_n at_o the_o church_n by_o some_o great_a man_n that_o be_v about_o he_o who_o purpose_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a to_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o in_o place_n and_o to_o make_v all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o more_o obedient_a to_o the_o crown_n upon_o this_o ground_n there_o pass_v a_o statute_n 1._o of_o this_o king_n consist_v of_o four_o principal_a branch_n whereof_o the_o first_o cut_v off_o all_o election_n and_o writ_n of_o congee_n disly_o former_o in_o use_n the_o other_o do_v if_o not_o take_v off_o yet_o very_o much_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n then_o he_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o conclude_v which_o act_n with_o every_o branch_n and_o clause_n thereof_o be_v afterward_o repeal_v 1._o of_o queen_n mary_n c._n 2._o and_o have_v stand_v so_o repeal_v to_o this_o very_a day_n etc._n etc._n this_o magnify_v then_o of_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o depress_v king_n edward_n imply_v a_o grand_a design_n in_o this_o arch-prelate_n to_o rvevie_v those_o marian_n time_n as_o happy_a and_o desirable_a from_o these_o few_o general_n we_o shall_v next_o descend_v to_o some_o more_o particular_a instance_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o serious_a design_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o foreign_a part_n to_o reduce_v we_o back_o to_o rome_n that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v exact_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v oppose_v this_o their_o design_n according_a to_o his_o place_n trust_v duty_n that_o he_o comply_v with_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o wit_n and_o power_n therein_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o a_o plot_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v a_o hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o abstruse_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n carry_v on_o with_o all_o the_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a that_o rome_n or_o hell_n can_v suggest_v disguise_v conceal_v under_o divers_a charactaristicall_a letter_n which_o we_o can_v as_o yet_o unriddle_v though_o we_o have_v some_o of_o they_o in_o our_o custody_n seal_v up_o under_o oath_n promise_n of_o secrecy_n and_o act_v by_o such_o jesuitical_a spirit_n as_o will_v rather_o obstinate_o die_v then_o disclose_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o hellish_a conspiracy_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o manifest_v to_o the_o full_a unless_o we_o have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v seize_v the_o archbishop_n most_o secret_a paper_n which_o he_o convey_v away_o or_o burn_v before_o his_o closet_n door_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o the_o pope_n nuntioe_n cabinet_n or_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o search_v the_o pope_n own_o closet_n or_o cardi._n barbarino_n his_o secret_a paper_n and_o the_o private_a intelligence_n of_o the_o roman_a conclave_n yet_o we_o presume_v we_o shall_v produce_v so_o many_o clear_a demonstration_n and_o circumstantial_a proof_n as_o shall_v abundant_o satisfy_v your_o lordship_n judgement_n conscience_n and_o the_o world_n both_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o plot_n and_o the_o archbishop_n guiltinesle_n in_o concur_v in_o it_o we_o know_v it_o be_v usual_a for_o juries_n to_o convict_v for_o judge_n to_o condemn_v and_o execute_v traitor_n felon_n as_o well_o upon_o violent_a presumption_n &_o circumstance_n as_o upon_o eye_n witness_n and_o punctual_a testimony_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o which_o they_o be_v indict_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o evidence_n in_o this_o kind_n will_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o will_v surmount_v a_o violent_a presumption_n yea_o amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a demonstration_n conviction_n of_o his_o guiltiness_n if_o not_o several_o consider_v yet_o at_o least_o conjoin_v the_o first_o particular_a evidence_n to_o prove_v a_o design_n at_o rome_n to_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o ancient_a vassalage_n under_o it_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a paper_n print_v at_o rome_n superiorum_fw-la permissu_fw-la in_o two_o large_a folio_n sheet_v past_v together_o an._n 1636._o in_o the_o first_o &_o uppermost_a sheet_n there_o be_v a_o cope_a piece_n cut_v with_o antic_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o scutcheon_n the_o one_o hang_v just_a in_o the_o midst_n near_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o sheet_n wherein_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n barbarino_n his_o nephewe_n arm_n be_v engrave_v the_o other_o hang_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o former_a on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o sheet_n contain_v the_o king_n of_o england_n arm_n the_o author_n of_o this_o paper_n be_v a_o english_a friar_n who_o style_v himself_o frater_fw-la franciscus_n a_o sauctâ_fw-la mariâ_fw-la sacra_fw-la theologiae_n lector_fw-la generalis_fw-la primario_fw-la jubilato_fw-la ac_fw-la provinciae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la custos_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o it_o he_o style_v conclusiones_fw-la theologiae_n which_o be_v thirteen_o in_o number_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a therein_o be_v this_o dedication_n of_o it_o to_o cardinal_n barbarino_n eminentissimo_fw-la &_o reverendissimo_fw-la principi_fw-la francisco_n cardinali_n barbarino_n sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vice-cancellariâ—_a r._n r._n angliae_fw-la scotiae_fw-la necuon_n seraphicae_fw-la note_n religionis_fw-la protectori_fw-la vigilantissimo_fw-la frater_fw-la ludovicus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la anglus_fw-la d._n d._n d._n magnae_fw-la britaniae_fw-la patrono_fw-la maximo_fw-la et_fw-la britanicae_fw-la nationis_fw-la &_o minorum_fw-la familiae_fw-la minimus_fw-la theologiam_fw-la devovet_fw-la suâ—m_fw-la by_o this_o paper_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o cardinal_n be_v public_o depute_v and_o style_v even_o in_o print_n at_o rome_n the_o most_o vigilant_a protector_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o of_o the_o seraphical_a religion_n there_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o great_a britain_n design_v to_o this_o charge_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o masterpiece_n reduce_v it_o again_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o only_a use_n end_n of_o this_o his_o office_n and_o title_n of_o this_o design_n this_o archbishop_n have_v most_o certain_a intelligence_n from_o master_n middleton_n chaplain_n to_o the_o english_a agent_n at_o venice_n to_o who_o this_o paper_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n and_o by_o he_o convey_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o thus_o endorse_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n 1636._o fra._n ludovici_n â_fw-la sa._n maria_fw-la angli_fw-la thesis_n etc._n etc._n and_o reserve_v it_o in_o his_o study_n at_o lambeth_n where_o master_n prynne_n attest_v it_o be_v seize_v this_o fryar_n right_a name_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o paper_n under_o 145._o secretary_n windcbanks_n own_o hand_n be_v kerton_n alias_o morton_n who_o soon_o after_o repair_v into_o england_n to_o help_v reduce_v it_o where_o he_o live_v so_o wicked_o in_o draw_v maid_n woman_n and_o other_o to_o sin_n carnal_o and_o commit_v such_o horrible_a act_n in_o prosecute_a his_o lust_n that_o be_v be_v enforce_v to_o return_v to_o paris_n in_o france_n secretary_n windebank_n give_v his_o son_n tom_n special_a instruction_n when_o he_o go_v over_o thither_o to_o negotiate_v the_o palsgraves_n release_n to_o advise_v those_o of_o his_o order_n there_o to_o prevent_v his_o return_n bither_o because_o he_o will_v be_v assure_o public_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o great_a seandall_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o manifest_v a_o correspondency_n in_o windebank_n and_o his_o son_n this_o archbishop_n creature_n even_o with_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o care_n in_o they_o to_o prevent_v this_o friar_n with_o his_o religious_a public_a disgrace_n and_o scandal_n the_o second_o evidence_n which_o back_v the_o former_a be_v a_o discovery_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a masterpiece_n plot_n of_o this_o cardinal_n barbarim_n and_o his_o four_o sort_n of_o english_a and_o scottish_a jesuit_n ii_o reside_v in_o and_o about_o drury-lane_n and_o long-acre_n where_o they_o have_v build_v a_o college_n and_o have_v their_o constant_a meeting_n of_o which_o society_n this_o cardinal_n be_v the_o immadiate_a head_n next_o under_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o bid_v their_o immediate_a address_n and_o direct_v their_o weekly_a intelligence_n the_o plot_n be_v to_o subvert_v the_o protestant_a religion_n set_v up_o popery_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o rome_n by_o
of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o he_o to_o introduce_v such_o a_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a worship_n as_o this_o into_o the_o king_n own_o chapel_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n under_o pretext_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o corrupt_v the_o king_n and_o his_o whole_a court_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o religion_n and_o alienate_v his_o good_a subject_n affection_n from_o he_o will_v prove_v little_a less_o than_o treason_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o for_o his_o pretend_a speech_n we_o 201._o have_v already_o refute_v it_o and_o for_o the_o homily_n it_o have_v neither_o word_n nor_o syllable_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o some_o thing_n against_o it_o since_o as_o it_o condemn_v profane_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o it_o censure_v all_o superstition_n on_o the_o other_o between_o which_o this_o prelate_n will_v have_v no_o medium_n as_o this_o his_o prayer_n import_v second_o that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v chief_a superintendent_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n as_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n where_o ever_o they_o live_v in_o england_n be_v his_o immediate_a parishioner_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o his_o parish_n though_o divide_v into_o several_a bishopric_n as_o have_v be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o noble_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o his_o reign_n as_o our_o historian_n and_o his_o 102._o own_o predecessor_n archbishop_n parker_n record_n therefore_o bishop_n wren_n be_v only_a dean_n of_o the_o king_n chapel_n the_o archbishop_n creature_n and_o bring_v into_o that_o office_n by_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v set_v up_o this_o gaudy_a crucifix_n there_o in_o the_o passion_n week_n in_o his_o presence_n without_o his_o approbation_n and_o direction_n by_o which_o he_o tacit_o confess_v it_o be_v do_v that_o it_o give_v public_a scandal_n to_o many_o well-affected_a courtier_n and_o other_o sir_n henry_n mildmay_n depose_v and_o particular_o to_o himself_o who_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n too_o who_o if_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v right_a and_o fervent_a to_o our_o religion_n will_v have_v be_v most_o scandalize_v offend_v at_o this_o unusual_a scandalous_a sight_n and_o never_o have_v permit_v it_o successiive_o two_o year_n together_o nor_o justify_v it_o so_o peremptory_o as_o now_o he_o do_v and_o whereas_o he_o object_n that_o have_v sir_n henry_n be_v thus_o scandalize_v with_o the_o crucifix_n itself_o he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o old_a there_o constant_o hang_v as_o with_o the_o new_a we_o answer_v that_o the_o old_a be_v hardly_o visible_a and_o scarce_o observe_v by_o any_o but_o this_o so_o gross_a so_o great_a so_o gaudy_a and_o notorious_a that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o chapel_n take_v special_a notice_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o new_a blaze_a star_n and_o if_o the_o old_a be_v so_o visible_a all_o the_o year_n long_o what_o need_v the_o hang_n up_o of_o this_o new_a one_o only_o in_o the_o passion_n and_o easter_n week_n which_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n before_o in_o fine_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n resolve_n that_o the_o most_o rich_a costly_a gaudy_a image_n and_o crucifix_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o scandalous_a than_o other_o not_o so_o stately_a therefore_o sir_n henry_n may_v well_o be_v scandalize_v with_o it_o more_o than_o with_o the_o old_a one_o not_o so_o costly_a three_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v one_o main_a charge_n from_o this_o innovation_n in_o the_o royal_a chapel_n to_o make_v it_o the_o pattern_n the_o canon_n to_o regulate_v all_o cathedral_n and_o parish_n church_n by_o his_o silence_n herein_o betray_v his_o guilt_n four_o dr._n brown_n and_o those_o seminary_n adoration_n of_o this_o crucifix_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o the_o mere_a scandalous_a fruit_n of_o his_o own_o exemplary_a innovation_n before_o and_o erection_n of_o they_o there_o and_o their_o speech_n occasion_v by_o his_o action_n therefore_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o must_v rest_v heavy_a on_o himself_o not_o they_o it_o be_v his_o own_o oft_o iterate_a position_n fisher_n that_o he_o who_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o schism_n ought_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o schismatic_a not_o he_o that_o separate_v upon_o the_o occasion_n give_v and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr idolatria_fw-la resolve_n that_o the_o maker_n of_o idol_n be_v the_o great_a idolater_n because_o none_o will_v or_o can_v worship_v they_o be_v they_o not_o first_o make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v his_o own_o hang_n of_o up_o this_o crucifix_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o dr._n brown_n and_o these_o seminary_n priest_n adore_v and_o bow_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o self_n some_o manner_n as_o himself_o there_o use_v therefore_o the_o crime_n the_o scandal_n of_o it_o must_v rest_v most_o on_o himself_o his_o pretence_n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n by_o discountenance_v our_o external_a worship_n be_v a_o very_a strange_a improbable_a whimsy_n since_o our_o bishop_n our_o doctor_n imitation_n of_o their_o popish_a worship_a crucifix_n altar_n be_v more_o likely_a ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o to_o gain_v they_o proselyte_n than_o any_o discountenance_v whatsoever_o thereof_o by_o they_o can_v be_v yea_o it_o have_v be_v a_o monstrous_a contradiction_n and_o folly_n in_o they_o to_o discountenance_v that_o very_a thing_n themselves_o practise_v and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o therefore_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o this_o heavy_a charge_n concern_v his_o majesty_n chapel_n rest_v entire_o upon_o he_o in_o each_o particular_a without_o the_o least_o diminution_n three_o from_o whitehall_n they_o pursue_v i_o to_o the_o king_n coronation_n at_o westminster_n abbey_n 70._o where_o they_o charge_v i_o 3._o 1._o with_o compile_v the_o form_n of_o this_o coronation_n 2._o that_o the_o unction_n be_v in_o forma_fw-la crucis_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o old_a crucifix_n inter_fw-la regalia_z be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n 4._o that_o divers_a of_o the_o prayer_n in_o it_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o anoint_v be_v take_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a 5._o that_o after_o the_o coronation_n i_o solemn_o offer_v the_o regalia_z at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o king_n name_n ans_fw-fr to_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v this_o answer_n 1._o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n coronation_n be_v make_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o answ_n whole_a committee_n according_a to_o a_o former_a book_n i_o have_v of_o my_o predecessor_n and_o i_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o committee_n in_o what_o i_o do_v 2._o that_o the_o anoint_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n be_v make_v by_o my_o predecessor_n not_o by_o i_o who_o supply_v only_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n 3._o that_o i_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v this_o old_a crucifix_n be_v inter_fw-la regalia_z and_o to_o place_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n 4._o that_o admit_v the_o prayer_n object_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o hurt_n we_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o cock_n in_o the_o fable_n dum_fw-la vertit_fw-la stercorarium_fw-la offendit_fw-la gommam_fw-la and_o a_o pearl_n be_v never_o the_o worse_a if_o rake_v out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n 5._o i_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o regalia_z at_o the_o altar_n by_o my_o place_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n approve_v of_o offering_n to_o which_o be_v reply_v 1._o that_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o diary_n that_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o compile_v reply_n this_o form_n and_o that_o it_o be_v collect_v correct_v by_o himself_o though_o other_o bishop_n be_v join_v in_o consultation_n with_o he_o 2._o that_o though_o the_o unction_n be_v make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o make_v not_o appear_v yet_o it_o be_v principal_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o himself_o make_v special_a mention_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o medum_fw-la crucis_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n 3._o that_o he_o make_v no_o command_n appear_v from_o any_o supreme_a authority_n for_o his_o place_v the_o old_a crucifix_n on_o the_o altar_n neither_o do_v he_o allege_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v he_o any_o such_o command_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n 4._o that_o the_o prayer_n itself_o be_v not_o very_o good_a savour_v of_o papal_a pride_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v no_o such_o precious_a pearl_n as_o that_o he_o need_v to_o rake_v such_o a_o dunghill_n of_o popish_a superstition_n as_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a be_v to_o find_v it_o out_o to_o adorn_v his_o
private_a letter_n to_o his_o vicar_n general_n enjoin_v all_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v place_v and_o rail_v in_o altarwise_a yea_o excommunicate_v censure_v fine_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n such_o minister_n and_o church-ward_n as_o oppose_v or_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o injunction_n herein_o as_o the_o case_n of_o master_n chancy_n the_o churchwarden_n of_o beckington_n john_n prem_o ferdinando_n adam_n and_o other_o evidence_n four_o we_o reply_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o starchamber-speech_n p._n 45._o 46._o make_v this_o averment_n and_o yet_o the_o government_n be_v so_o moderate_a god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o too_o loose_a the_o while_n that_o no_z man_n be_v constrain_v no_o man_n question_v only_o religious_o call_v upon_o venite_fw-la adoremus_fw-la come_v let_v we_o worship_n that_o be_v bow_z to_z and_o towards_o the_o altar_n yet_o here_o we_o have_v himself_o confess_v and_o other_o testify_v upon_o oath_n that_o he_o enjoin_v all_o scholar_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n all_o officer_n prebend_n in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n by_o special_a statute_n to_o which_o they_o be_v all_o compel_v to_o swear_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o high_a reverence_n towards_o the_o altar_n to_o bow_v devout_o to_o towards_o it_o at_o their_o approach_n thereunto_o which_o none_o be_v ever_o thus_o strict_o oblige_v to_o do_v by_o special_a law_n and_o oath_n in_o the_o very_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n that_o doctor_n jackson_n do_v approve_v practise_v this_o bow_n to_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v by_o force_n only_o of_o these_o new_a statute_n and_o oath_n as_o himself_o depose_v for_o which_o he_o profess_v his_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o whereas_o doctor_n blechenden_n swear_v that_o some_o prebend_n use_v to_o bow_v before_o these_o new_a statute_n it_o be_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o archbishop_n injunction_n and_o daily_a practice_n both_o at_o court_n and_o in_o lambeth_n chapel_n for_o his_o expunge_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o after_o his_o death_n out_o of_o these_o statute_n it_o no_o way_n justify_v nor_o extenuate_v his_o injunction_n of_o such_o popish_a altar-adoration_n for_o the_o 95._o psa_fw-la it_o command_v we_o only_o to_o worship_n fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n not_o towards_o or_o before_o a_o altar_n which_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n neither_o do_v the_o archbishop_n himself_o not_o the_o most_o superstitious_a popish_a prelate_n or_o clergy_n man_n in_o england_n ever_o yet_o use_v to_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o god_n before_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n just_o when_o this_o venite_fw-la adoromus_n be_v read_v which_o require_v no_o such_o worship_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n it_o be_v read_v much_o less_o exact_v it_o after_o or_o before_o its_o read_n for_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n chapter-order_n make_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n in_o imitation_n of_o popish_a priest_n it_o be_v no_o bind_v law_n to_o any_o but_o those_o of_o that_o order_n in_o their_o solemnity_n which_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o if_o it_o be_v deo_n &_o altar_n ejus_fw-la joint_o then_o certain_o superstitious_a popish_a nay_o idolatrous_a too_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o imitation_n of_o protestant_n five_o we_o reply_v that_o these_o crucifix_n image_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v make_v condemn_a by_o our_o statute_n homily_n injunction_n writer_n church_n and_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n as_o we_o 108._o have_v prove_v and_o constantine_n the_o great_a condemn_v they_o their_o pretend_a antiquity_n or_o use_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n can_v no_o way_n justify_v his_o re-erecting_a they_o in_o cathedrall_n and_o here_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o archbishop_n legerdemain_n and_o gross_a abuse_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n first_o himself_o introduce_v crucifix_n with_o other_o popish_a innovation_n into_o it_o which_o he_o afterward_o by_o way_n of_o imitation_n prescribe_v to_o cathedrall_n and_o then_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o practice_n in_o cathedrall_n he_o justify_v himself_o by_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n where_o he_o take_v sanctuary_n just_a as_o if_o a_o cutpurse_n shall_v justify_v the_o cut_n of_o a_o man_n purse_n in_o paul_n cathedral_n because_o he_o former_o pick_v another_o man_n pocket_n in_o whit-hall_n chapell_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o present_a charge_n by_o the_o next_o precede_v which_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o to_o justify_v this_o subseovent_n crime_n of_o he_o by_o another_o antecee_n it_o but_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v a_o odium_n on_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o chapel_n who_o must_v patronize_v 〈…〉_z popish_a traiterly_a action_n since_o we_o have_v prove_v these_o innovation_n of_o his_o in_o cathedrall_n to_o be_v direct_o take_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a ceremonial_a pontifical_a and_o bring_v in_o by_o their_o prescription_n not_o learn_v from_o the_o king_n own_o chapel_n as_o he_o false_o pretend_v six_o to_o his_o altar_n ornament_n and_o trinket_n in_o cathedrall_n which_o he_o will_v justify_v by_o the_o king_n chapel_n too_o when_o express_o take_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a pontisical_a and_o ceremonial_a in_o imitation_n of_o foreign_a popish_a cathedrall_n we_o shall_v return_v the_o self_n same_o answer_n and_o close_o up_o all_o with_o his_o own_o sentence_n in_o his_o star-chamber_n speech_n pag._n 55._o where_o he_o pass_v judgement_n against_o himself_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n nor_o have_v the_o king_n chapel_n any_o prerogative_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v one_o above_o any_o ordinary_a church_n to_o disserve_v god_n in_o any_o superstition_n rite_n where_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o chapel_n be_v most_o wrongful_o and_o with_o scorn_n abuse_v undoubted_o they_o be_v so_o by_o these_o undutiful_a answer_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v justify_v to_o the_o utmost_a each_o particular_a of_o this_o his_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v in_o no_o sort_n extenuate_v nor_o take_v off_o from_o himself_o in_o any_o particle_n six_o they_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n from_o cathedrall_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o pepish_a innovation_n in_o 6._o parish_n church_n and_o chapel_n be_v which_o charge_n be_v reducible_a 114._o to_o these_o head_n first_o my_o enjoin_v churchwarden_n to_o remove_v and_o rail_v in_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o other_o parish_n second_o prescribe_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o new_a rail_n kneel_v three_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o say_v second_o service_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n rail_v in_o altarwise_a four_o set_v up_o of_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n in_o church_n chapel_n be_v glass-window_n particular_o in_o the_o new_a chapel_n by_o tuttle-field_n in_o westminster_n five_o prescribe_v these_o innovation_n in_o visitation_n article_n by_o bishop_n wren_n bishop_n montague_n bishop_n peirce_n and_o other_o and_o force_v churchwarden_n upon_o oath_n to_o present_v all_o those_o who_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o six_o punish_v and_o censure_v those_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n high_a commission_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o oppose_v or_o submit_v not_o to_o these_o innovation_n by_o name_n master_n peter_n smart_n master_n charles_n chancy_n master_n miles_n burkit_n the_o churchwarden_n of_o beckington_n ferdinando_n adam_n john_n prem_o mr._n henry_n sherfeild_n mr._n john_n workman_n mr._n prynne_n mr._n burton_n and_o doctor_n bastwick_n seven_o my_o chaplain_n purge_v out_o a_o passage_n against_o image_n take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a homily_n in_o doctor_n featlies_n book_n eight_o my_o licens_v of_o popish_a picture_n and_o crucifix_n to_o be_v print_v in_o london_n by_o one_o â—â—â—ke_v and_o to_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o our_o english_a bibles_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v in_o general_n that_o this_o remove_n and_o place_v lord_n table_n answer_n altarwise_a be_v warrant_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n as_o i_o have_v former_o evidence_v as_o for_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o table_n be_v not_o turn_v by_o i_o but_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o paul_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o council_n table_n i_o do_v there_o only_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n and_o oppose_v the_o queen_n injunction_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n opinion_n and_o master_n fox_n there_o press_v and_o the_o order_n make_v therein_o be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n then_o present_a not_o by_o i_o alone_o second_o i_o press_v none_o to_o come_v up_o to_o receive_v at_o the_o rail_n no_o further_o than_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n prescribe_v which_o enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o draw_v wear_v and_o take_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o their_o comfort_n 3_o read_v second_a service_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v no_o
popery_n to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a yoke_n five_o to_o the_o hymn_n print_v in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o psalm_n and_o common-prayer_n book_n from_o turk_n and_o pope_n defend_v we_o lord_n which_o both_o will_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o dear_a son_n and_o the_o prayer_n for_o private_a family_n bind_v up_o with_o our_o bibles_n and_o common-prayer-book_n confound_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n six_o to_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o our_o protestant_a martyr_n writer_n who_o define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n yea_o the_o great_a antichrist_n prophesy_v of_o in_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o direct_a position_n of_o our_o godly_a learned_a martyr_n walter_n brute_n who_o maintain_v it_o in_o a_o large_a discourse_n record_v by_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n edit_n 1641._o vol._n i._o p._n 622._o to_o 632._o of_o our_o english_a apostle_n john_n wickliff_n fox_n ibid._n p._n 594._o justify_v by_o john_n hus_n and_o joan_n wicklif_n dialog_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o rich._n wimbledon_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1389._o fox_n vol._n 1._o p._n 718._o sir_n geofry_n chaucer_n in_o his_o ploughman_n tale_n lucifer_n letter_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o william_n swinder_o martyr_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n edit_n 1610._o p._n 482._o 483._o sir_n john_n oldeastle_n that_o famous_a knight_n and_o martyr_n fox_n ibid._n p._n 417._o 418._o pierce_v ploughman_n his_o complaint_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o world_n fox_n ibid._n 1._o edit_n 1641._o p._n 520._o to_o 532._o mr._n wil._n tyndall_n a_o godly_a learned_a martyr_n in_o his_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n p._n 214._o 215_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o practice_n of_o popish_a prelate_n the_o author_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o very_a christian_n bishop_n and_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a bishop_n print_v about_o the_o year_n 1538._o roderick_n mors_fw-la his_o complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n about_o 37_o of_o king_n henry_n 8._o c._n 23_o 24._o william_n wraughter_n his_o hunt_n and_o resen_v of_o the_o romish_a fox_n dedicate_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o henry_n stalbridge_n his_o exhortatory_n epistle_n to_o his_o dear_o belove_a country_n of_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n john_n bale_n bishop_n of_o osiris_n in_o his_o image_n of_o both_o church_n and_o scriptorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la brittaâ—dae_fw-la p._n 33._o 116._o 117._o 161._o 286._o 287._o 471._o 481._o 633._o to_o 640._o 647._o 702._o &_o de_fw-fr vitis_n ponrificum_n romanorum_fw-la father_n latymer_n master_n bilney_n master_n rogers_n shetterdon_n and_o other_o of_o our_o martyr_n william_n alley_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n in_o his_o poor_a man_n library_n part_v 1._o sol_fw-la 56._o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 593._o 449._o 480._o to_o 497._o 508._o and_o reply_v to_o harding_n p._n 220._o to_o 230._o master_n thomas_n beacon_n his_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n his_o supplication_n unto_o christ_n his_o report_n of_o certain_a man_n &_o relic_n of_o rome_n master_n john_n fox_n in_o his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n bishop_n bilson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n doctor_n whitaker_n doctor_n robert_n abbot_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n doctor_n george_n downham_n bishop_n of_o derry_n doctor_n beard_n master_n powel_n doctor_n willet_n doctor_n fulke_n doctor_n sutcliffe_n doctor_n sharp_a master_n squire_n in_o their_o several_a treatise_n and_o discourse_n concern_v antichrist_n doctor_n john_n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n sect._n 61._o num._n 4._o master_n brightman_n upon_o the_o revelation_n doctor_n crakenthorpe_n his_o defence_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n and_o general_o all_o other_o our_o eminent_a english_a writer_n of_o any_o note_n till_o this_o archbishop_n reign_v have_v positive_o define_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o at_o large_a we_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o with_o two_o of_o the_o archbishop_n predecessor_n resolution_n in_o this_o point_n the_o first_o be_v archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o as_o he_o refuse_v to_o move_v or_o stir_v his_o cap_n to_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o for_o his_o religion_n so_o he_o likewise_o profess_o aver_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o artichrist_n in_o these_o very_a term_n record_v by_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 3._o edit_fw-la 1641._o p._n 653._o 660._o 661._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unless_o he_o be_v antichrist_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o he_o wherefore_o if_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o i_o can_v obey_v christ_n he_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o do_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o even_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v prince_n their_o crown_n be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o for_o where_o prince_n either_o by_o election_n either_o by_o succession_n either_o by_o inheritance_n obtain_v their_o crown_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o he_o christ_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v and_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v forsooth_o he_o that_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n now_o if_o there_o be_v none_o already_o that_o have_v advance_v himself_o after_o such_o sort_n beside_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o be_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o he_o desire_v all_o they_o present_v to_o bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o take_v the_o tradition_n and_o religion_n of_o that_o usurp_a prelate_n to_o be_v most_o erroneous_a false_a and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v often_o time_n well_o prove_v by_o writing_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n so_o often_o preach_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n in_o who_o do_v most_o evident_o concur_v all_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o he_o be_v paint_v out_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v know_v for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v advance_v himself_o above_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o hold_v their_o estate_n and_o empire_n of_o he_o as_o of_o their_o chief_a etc._n etc._n he_o have_v bring_v in_o god_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n and_o invent_v a_o new_a religion_n full_a of_o gain_n and_o lucre_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o kingdom_n displace_v christ_n from_o his_o glory_n and_o hold_v his_o people_n in_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o blindness_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n which_o god_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v exact_v at_o his_o hand_n boast_v many_o time_n in_o his_o canon_n and_o decree_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v contra_fw-la petrum_fw-la contra_fw-la paulum_fw-la contra_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la and_o that_o he_o plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la tantum_fw-la prtesi_fw-la quantum_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o be_v against_o peter_n against_o paul_n against_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n o_o lord_n who_o ever_o hear_v such_o blasphemy_n if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o can_v advance_v himself_o above_o he_o let_v he_o be_v judge_v antichrist_n this_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redemption_n be_v so_o evident_o paint_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n which_o all_o so_o clear_o appear_v in_o he_o that_o except_o a_o man_n will_v shut_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o heart_n against_o the_o light_n he_o can_v but_o know_v he_o and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v never_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o into_o this_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o cranmer_n resign_v at_o his_o death_n this_o arch-prelat_n therefore_o have_v shut_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n against_o this_o shine_a truth_n in_o his_o godly_a predecessor_n judgement_n who_o not_o only_o doubt_n but_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o second_o be_v archbishop_n whitguift_n who_o when_o he_o commence_v doctor_n and_o answer_v the_o divinity_n act_n at_o cambridge_n anno_fw-la 1569._o public_o maintain_v this_o assertion_n in_o the_o school_n papa_n est_fw-la ille_fw-la ancichristus_fw-la as_o sir_n george_n paul_n record_v in_o his_o life_n p._n 5._o which_o this_o archbishop_n immediate_a predecessor_n abbot_n
whatsoever_o therefore_o those_o picture_n can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o my_o intention_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n to_o which_o be_v rejoin_v first_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o first_o picture_n be_v a_o present_a reply_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o rome_n where_o the_o workmanship_n of_o it_o show_v it_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v wise_o to_o conceal_v his_o name_n who_o bestow_v it_o on_o he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o except_v against_o the_o mere_a picture_n of_o those_o father_n but_o against_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n hover_v over_o their_o head_n and_o send_v forth_o ray_n and_o influence_n from_o his_o beak_n several_o upon_o each_o of_o they_o direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o statute_n homily_n writer_n which_o condemn_v all_o such_o picture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n second_o that_o one_o of_o the_o other_o picture_n be_v a_o most_o abominable_a idol_n of_o christ_n new_o take_v down_o from_o his_o cross_n all_o bloody_a with_o shave_a crown_n priest_n friar_n and_o nun_n stand_v and_o kneel_v round_o about_o he_o which_o kind_n of_o picture_n by_o our_o law_n homily_n injunction_n resolution_n as_o we_o 108._o have_v already_o prove_v ought_v to_o be_v utter_o demolish_v and_o not_o suffer_v in_o private_a house_n or_o gallery_n no_o more_o then_o in_o church_n or_o chapel_n the_o other_o be_v a_o picture_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o a_o ladder_n not_o enter_v in_o at_o a_o door_n with_o monk_n and_o friar_n only_o about_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o superstitious_a popish_a as_o the_o former_a and_o not_o tolerable_a by_o our_o law_n especial_o in_o a_o archbishop_n public_a gallary_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o stranger_n and_o visitor_n of_o quality_n be_v entertain_v who_o by_o this_o example_n will_v be_v induce_v if_o protestant_n to_o approve_v of_o such_o superstitious_a picture_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o like_a by_o way_n of_o imitation_n if_o papist_n will_v be_v thereby_o harden_v confirm_v in_o their_o superstition_n and_o in_o give_v they_o adoration_n especial_o when_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o like_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a picture_n as_o well_o in_o his_o chapel_n and_o study_n as_o in_o his_o gallary_n where_o no_o such_o be_v in_o his_o predecessor_n day_n but_o only_o break_v and_o deface_v one_o as_o for_o his_o predecessor_n have_v or_o leave_v these_o two_o last_o picture_n to_o he_o it_o be_v no_o justification_n nor_o mitigation_n of_o his_o crime_n their_o ill_a action_n be_v no_o apology_n at_o all_o for_o he_o who_o repair_v and_o beautify_v in_o his_o chapel_n those_o very_a superstitious_a image_n which_o they_o demolish_v and_o never_o dare_v repair_v three_o whereas_o he_o produce_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o use_n and_o indifferency_n of_o these_o image_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o adore_v he_o cite_v neither_o section_n nor_o page_n nor_o sentence_n therein_o to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n but_o we_o must_v take_v it_o on_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o harmony_n itself_o sect._n 17._o p._n 401._o where_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n cha._n 17._o determine_v thus_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v admonish_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o count_v not_o among_o thing_n indifferent_a such_o as_o indeed_o be_v not_o indifferent_a as_o some_o use_n to_o count_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o use_v of_o image_n in_o church_n this_o be_v the_o only_a passage_n we_o find_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n for_o the_o indifferency_n of_o image_n or_o their_o use_n which_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o he_o and_o as_o for_o 17._o mr._n calve_v forecited_a text_n it_o be_v as_o point_v blank_a against_o he_o as_o this_o of_o the_o harmony_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v therefore_o this_o charge_n lie_v still_o heavy_a upon_o he_o in_o each_o particular_a and_o betray_v both_o his_o popery_n and_o falsity_n in_o quotation_n second_o from_o lambeth_n house_n they_o next_o pursue_v i_o to_o white_a hall_n where_o these_o 71._o particular_n be_v charge_v against_o i_o first_o my_o own_o personal_a bow_n objection_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o my_o enjoin_v of_o other_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n to_o use_v it_o when_o i_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n second_o the_o hang_n up_o of_o a_o glorious_a large_a costly_a arras_n crucifix_n behind_o the_o altar_n on_o passion_n week_n in_o his_o majesty_n own_o chapel_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 1636._o and_o 1637._o which_o give_v great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n as_o sir_n henry_n mildmay_n attest_v three_o my_o make_v his_o majesty_n chapel_n a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n to_o all_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n four_o the_o practice_n of_o dr._n brown_n and_o two_o seminary_n priest_n in_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o crucifix_n there_o with_o their_o speech_n to_o mrs._n charnock_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o my_o bow_v there_o be_v only_o to_o worship_n god_n not_o the_o altar_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o offence_n nor_o treason_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o king_n answ_n own_o chapel_n or_o to_o induce_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o worship_n towards_o the_o altar_n i_o have_v manifest_v at_o large_a in_o my_o etc._n speech_n in_o starchamber_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o chapter_n order_n in_o the_o black_a book_n of_o windsor_n which_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n yet_o observe_v and_o practice_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o popery_n nor_o popish_a innovation_n but_o a_o reverence_n fit_v the_o place_n which_o the_o homily_n for_o repair_v and_o keep_v clean_a church_n command_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o cast_v superstition_n out_o of_o church_n we_o bring_v not_o in_o profaneness_n to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v not_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n but_o bishop_n wren_n when_o this_o crucifix_n be_v set_v up_o that_o neither_o sir_n henry_n mildmay_n nor_o any_o other_o ever_o complain_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v scandalize_v by_o this_o crucifix_n if_o sir_n henry_n take_v scandal_n mere_o at_o the_o crucifix_n itself_o he_o must_v have_v take_v scandal_n at_o that_o crucifix_n in_o the_o old_a hang_n which_o stand_v continual_o behind_o the_o altar_n as_o well_o as_o at_o this_o which_o be_v more_o costly_a which_o since_o he_o do_v not_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v scandal_n only_o at_o the_o workmanship_n not_o at_o the_o crucifix_n itself_o in_o this_o more_o costly_a piece_n to_o the_o three_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v that_o dr._n brown_n act_n be_v nothing_o to_o i_o he_o be_v old_a enough_o and_o must_v answer_v for_o himself_o the_o same_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o that_o of_o the_o seminary_n priest_n only_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o perchance_o it_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o cunning_a in_o they_o of_o purpose_n to_o discredit_v and_o discountenance_v all_o our_o external_a worship_n of_o purpose_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o be_v reply_v first_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n be_v no_o treason_n nor_o offence_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v god_n there_o or_o elsewhere_o reply_n towards_o the_o altar_n be_v both_o prove_v popish_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a for_o by_o the_o black-book_n of_o windsor_n which_o he_o cite_v it_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o very_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n in_o henry_n the_o 5._o his_o reign_n or_o a_o little_a before_o and_o that_o in_o modum_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la a_o worship_n derive_v from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o wit_n popish_a priest_n and_o monk_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v a_o worship_n joint_o give_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o act_n and_o instant_n deo_fw-la &_o altari_fw-la to_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v in_o their_o interpretation_n to_o the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o breaden_a god_n as_o they_o deem_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n itself_o it_o be_v prescribe_v 64._o only_o by_o popish_a canon_n the_o roman_a missal_n ceremonial_a pontifical_a and_o introduce_v purposely_o to_o support_v their_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n at_o first_o and_o now_o revive_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n as_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o define_v in_o his_o starchamber_n speech_n who_o yield_v this_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v how_o towards_o the_o altar_n not_o towards_o the_o pulpit_n for_o there_o it_o be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a reverence_n no_o doubt_n be_v due_a to_o the_o body_n then_o to_o the_o word_n
roman_n differ_v from_o our_o church_n in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o king_n supremacy_n concur_v therein_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o which_o his_o book_n be_v here_o public_o condemn_v burn_a and_o likewise_o in_o some_o other_o point_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o particular_n second_o it_o seem_v to_o determine_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o protestant_a divine_n among_o themselves_o and_o likewise_o between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o determine_v by_o any_o council_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a doubt_n and_o difference_n in_o opinion_n even_o among_o the_o learned_a now_o i_o conceive_v it_o a_o very_a unfitting_a thing_n to_o determine_v such_o a_o doubtful_a controversy_n definitive_o by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v in_o the_o school_n upon_o these_o ground_n the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o revoke_v the_o patent_n though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n which_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o recall_v but_o the_o king_n only_o three_o i_o deny_v that_o i_o call_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o palsgraves_n religion_n neither_o do_v i_o rememeber_v any_o such_o thing_n four_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o question_v the_o dutch_a and_o walloone_n church_n but_o not_o for_o any_o ancient_a privilege_n but_o only_o for_o their_o encroachment_n beyond_o their_o privilege_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o english_a church_n and_o parish_n wherein_o they_o live_v yet_o my_o injunction_n and_o proceed_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o fair_a and_o just_a that_o they_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o they_o and_o return_v i_o special_a thanks_o for_o my_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o congregation_n therefore_o i_o much_o marvel_v that_o this_o my_o carriage_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o blame_v as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o capital_a crime_n and_o charge_n against_o i_o to_o this_o be_v reply_v in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o premise_a proof_n with_o his_o late_a military_a proceed_n against_o the_o scot_n for_o comply_v with_o those_o church_n in_o reply_n their_o doctrine_n discipline_n government_n sufficient_o evidence_n his_o enmity_n to_o his_o opposition_n against_o those_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n insomuch_o that_o he_o blame_v bishop_n hall_n for_o deal_v so_o mild_o with_o they_o in_o his_o book_n for_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o censure_n where_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o pope_n honour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o some_o harsh_a passage_n in_o it_o bestow_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n on_o his_o holiness_n and_o procure_v a_o special_a command_n from_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o expunge_v they_o to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n yea_o his_o purge_n out_o the_o object_v clause_n in_o the_o king_n patent_n and_o suppress_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o palatinate_n church_n faith_n and_o religion_n argue_v little_a affection_n in_o he_o to_o those_o church_n and_o much_o inward_a rancour_n against_o they_o but_o a_o very_a high_a esteem_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o his_o encourage_n of_o master_n dury_n in_o his_o design_n of_o reconcile_a the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n master_n dury_n undertake_v this_o work_n without_o his_o privity_n or_o advice_n and_o find_v so_o small_a encouragement_n from_o he_o that_o he_o oft_o complain_v thereof_o to_o his_o friend_n as_o we_o be_v credible_o inform_v to_o the_o particular_n we_o reply_v first_o that_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n he_o do_v not_o recite_v but_o misrecite_v and_o pervert_v saint_n jeroms_n word_n and_o opinion_n who_o dogmatical_o resolve_v in_o his_o very_a epistle_n to_o evagrius_n which_o this_o archbishop_n quote_v and_o elsewhere_o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o jurisdiction_n as_o office_n and_o that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n therefore_o his_o appropriate_a of_o the_o word_n sacerdos_n and_o jeroms_n say_v vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la to_o diocesian_a bishop_n which_o he_o clear_o mean_v of_o priest_n and_o minister_n in_o general_a be_v a_o gross_a pervert_n of_o jeroms_n meaning_n and_o his_o inferene_a thence_o so_o even_o with_o he_o no_z bishop_n and_o no_z church_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n not_o of_o jerom_n who_o hold_v no_o such_o prelatical_a paradox_n for_o bishop_n mountagues_n book_n it_o be_v license_v by_o his_o chaplain_n present_v to_o receive_v approve_v by_o himself_o bishop_n hals_n proposition_n be_v not_o only_o interline_v with_o but_o allow_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o fit_v for_o a_o general_a subscription_n and_o now_o he_o justify_v they_o not_o only_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n opinion_n but_o likewise_o by_o master_n calvin_n as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o bishop_n as_o saint_n jerome_n who_o word_n he_o wilful_o pervert_v as_o he_o do_v he_o in_o apply_v that_o to_o diocesian_a bishop_n which_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o ordinary_a minister_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministerial_a function_n in_o brief_a his_o own_o conference_n together_o with_o mountagues_n book_n and_o bishop_n hals_n proposition_n approve_v by_o he_o do_v necessary_o unchurch_n all_o the_o reform_a protestant_a curche_n un-minist_a all_o their_o minister_n and_o make_v they_o no_o church_n no_o minister_n of_o christ_n whereas_o he_o aver_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o her_o priest_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n as_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o extreme_a malignity_n and_o anmity_n against_o they_o what_o ever_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o he_o deny_v and_o yet_o at_o last_o justify_v and_o maintain_v what_o we_o charge_v he_o with_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o religion_n of_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o or_o to_o be_v true_a religion_n &_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o paraeus_n who_o commentary_n on_o the_o roman_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o erroneous_a when_o as_o he_o write_v no_o more_o than_o bilson_n do_v before_o he_o who_o himself_o have_v cite_v in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n &_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n of_o our_o church_n have_v maintain_v public_o for_o truth_n before_o &_o since_o as_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o paraus_n his_o book_n be_v of_o a_o foreign_a nation_n and_o no_o subject_a to_o our_o king_n without_o summon_v he_o to_o defend_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a rash_a inconsiderate_a action_n to_o say_v no_o more_o as_o his_o son_n have_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n who_o have_v justify_v his_o father_n opinion_n to_o the_o full_a as_o orthodox_n however_o the_o extravagant_a opinion_n of_o one_o palatinate_n divine_a in_o point_n only_o of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n not_o about_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v make_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o we_o to_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n especial_o since_o he_o argue_v in_o his_o star-chamber_n speech_n that_o the_o papist_n religion_n and_o we_o be_v both_o one_o though_o we_o differ_v in_o some_o private_a tenet_n yea_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n in_o foreign_a part_n to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o as_o he_o contend_v that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n argue_v his_o virulency_n against_o the_o one_o and_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o other_o three_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o palsgraves_n religion_n be_v direct_o and_o punctual_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o act_n its_o impudence_n therefore_o in_o he_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o policy_n not_o to_o remember_v it_o four_o for_o the_o purgation_n and_o revocation_n of_o the_o letters-patent_n he_o not_o only_o confess_v but_o shameless_o justify_v it_o most_o undutiful_o lay_v the_o blame_n the_o scandal_n of_o it_o on_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o do_v naught_o therein_o but_o by_o his_o instigation_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o false_a scandalous_a ground_n first_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o foreign_a palatinate_n church_n and_o we_o differ_v and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o than_o which_o falsehood_n nothing_o can_v procure_v a_o great_a schism_n and_o just_a ground_n of_o scandal_n between_o we_o and_o those_o church_n second_o that_o no_o council_n have_v define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o protestant_a divine_v touch_v the_o same_o unfit_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o king_n letters-patent_n therefore_o
he_o purge_v it_o out_o because_o it_o intimate_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o a_o antichristian_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n both_o which_o compare_v with_o his_o purgation_n out_o of_o bishop_n hals_n book_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n prove_v he_o a_o papist_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o special_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n of_o who_o honour_n among_o we_o he_o be_v extraordinary_a tender_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n all_o veritatis_fw-la foreign_a &_o domestic_a protestant_a divine_n and_o some_o papist_n too_o unanimous_o agree_v except_o montague_n and_o shelford_n his_o creature_n and_o whereas_o he_o pretend_v no_o council_n have_v so_o determine_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o 167._o synod_n of_o gape_v in_o france_n anno_fw-la 1603._o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o convocation_n in_o ireland_n ann._n 1615._o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n num._n 80._o with_o the_o whole_a convocation_n and_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o the_o act_n for_o the_o subsidy_n of_o the_o clergy_n 30_o jacobi_n to_o omit_v other_o define_z the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o popery_n antichristian_a more_o full_o than_o those_o letters-patent_n and_o why_o these_o new_a letters-patent_n shall_v not_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a one_o both_o in_o king_n james_n and_o in_o king_n charles_n their_o reign_n but_o must_v now_o be_v revoke_v after_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n because_o this_o archbishop_n will_v have_v it_o so_o transcend_v any_o man_n capacity_n to_o guess_v at_o any_o other_o probable_a reason_n except_o only_o this_o prelate_n affection_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n or_o enmity_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o religion_n for_o his_o incivility_n to_o master_n ruly_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o clause_n our_o witness_n testimonial_a will_v outsway_v his_o bare_a denial_n of_o they_o five_o the_o premise_n abundant_o manifest_a to_o all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n invade_v diminish_v the_o ancient_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o dutch_a and_o walloon_n church_n in_o all_o part_n not_o their_o pretend_a encroachment_n only_o upon_o our_o church_n privilege_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v their_o friend_n that_o they_o esteem_v he_o then_o their_o great_a enemy_n if_o they_o former_o return_v he_o any_o thanks_o by_o way_n of_o court-complement_n for_o not_o take_v away_o all_o their_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o some_o of_o they_o after_o many_o year_n hot_a contest_v we_o be_v certain_a they_o just_o complain_v of_o he_o ten_o time_n more_o for_o invade_v deprive_v they_o of_o sundry_a of_o their_o ancient_a immunity_n which_o almost_o bring_v their_o church_n to_o utter_v ruin_n in_o few_o word_n his_o own_o forecited_a paper_n and_o monsieur_n bulteel_v book_n of_o the_o manifold_a trouble_n of_o those_o church_n by_o this_o arch-prelat_n prosecution_n will_v abundant_o falsify_v this_o his_o pretend_a friendship_n towards_o they_o and_o remain_v as_o a_o last_a record_n against_o he_o to_o posterity_n all_o which_o consider_v the_o whole_a bulk_n and_o every_o particle_n of_o all_o the_o proof_n and_o evidence_n produce_v by_o we_o to_o make_v good_a the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o commons_o first_o general_a charge_n of_o high-treason_n against_o he_o remain_v altogether_o unshaken_a unavoided_a maugre_o all_o his_o sophistical_a evasion_n protestation_n and_o shift_a answer_n to_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o first_o general_a charge_n the_o archbishop_n defence_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o commons_z evidence_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o first_o general_n charge_n touch_v his_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o commons_o reply_v thereunto_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o archbishop_n defence_n against_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o commons_o first_o general_n charge_n to_o wit_n his_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n 17._o of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o he_o give_v some_o general_a answer_n in_o his_o general_n defence_n at_o the_o lord_n bar_n septemb_n 2._o 1644._o to_o this_o effect_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o be_o charge_v for_o endeavour_v answer_n to_o introduce_v popery_n and_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v recite_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o evidence_n and_o argument_n give_v in_o for_o to_o prove_v it_o first_o i_o have_v in_o my_o first_o speech_n nominate_v divers_a person_n of_o eminency_n who_o i_o reduce_v from_o popery_n to_o our_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o the_o argument_n against_o i_o be_v this_o i_o convert_v many_o from_o popery_n ergo_fw-la i_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o i_o be_o charge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o etc._n etc._n oath_n in_o the_o new_a canon_n parcel_n of_o which_o oath_n be_v to_o abjure_v popery_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o subject_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o more_o strict_a oath_n then_o ever_o be_v make_v against_o popery_n in_o any_o age_n or_o church_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n against_o i_o be_v this_o i_o make_v and_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o abjure_v popery_n and_o not_o to_o subject_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o i_o be_v inclinable_a to_o popery_n and_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n three_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a new_a one_o be_v make_v by_o i_o which_o be_v against_o popery_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n be_v i_o make_v a_o canon_n against_o popery_n ergo_fw-la i_o be_v inclinable_a to_o and_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v it_o four_o i_o be_v twice_o serious_o offer_v a_o cardinalship_n and_o i_o refuse_v it_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la i_o be_v addict_v to_o popery_n and_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n five_o i_o write_v a_o book_n against_o popery_n in_o answer_n to_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o i_o write_v a_o book_n against_o popery_n ergo_fw-la i_o be_o inclinable_a to_o popery_n and_o labour_v to_o introduce_v it_o six_o it_o be_v allege_v i_o conceal_v and_o cherish_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o jesuit_n discover_v by_o habernfeild_n and_o therefore_o i_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o amswer_v either_o this_o plot_n be_v not_o real_a and_o if_o so_o than_o rome_n masterpiece_n be_v quite_o blow_v up_o and_o publish_v in_o vain_a or_o else_o it_o be_v real_a &_o then_o i_o be_v real_o in_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n for_o oppose_a popery_n and_o this_o plot._n then_o the_o argument_n from_o it_o must_v be_v this_o i_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n for_o cherish_v the_o jesuit_n plot_n of_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la i_o cherish_v and_o endeavour_v to_o effect_v this_o plot._n seven_o i_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n ergo_fw-la i_o labour_v to_o introduce_v popery_n and_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o general_a defence_n and_o scoff_a answer_n of_o he_o at_o the_o lord_n bar_v seem_v very_o specious_a to_o some_o ignorant_a auditor_n who_o take_v these_o feign_a objection_n of_o reply_n his_o own_o forge_n to_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o main_a strength_n of_o the_o commons_o evidence_n produce_v to_o convict_v he_o of_o a_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o subvert_v the_o protestant_a religion_n introduce_v popery_n and_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n unto_o rome_n when_o as_o the_o commons_o make_v no_o such_o objection_n from_o the_o evidence_n and_o proof_n against_o he_o whereupon_o they_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v but_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o absurd_a argument_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o sear-chamber_n speech_n instead_o of_o repeat_v and_o answer_v their_o real_a objection_n and_o proof_n against_o he_o transform_v his_o own_o defence_n into_o their_o charge_n and_o evidence_n a_o mere_a sophistical_a jesuitical_a practice_n of_o which_o he_o make_v use_v throughout_o his_o trial_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v reply_v in_o order_n first_o the_o commons_o never_o object_v that_o ever_o he_o reduce_v any_o from_o popery_n but_o that_o many_o be_v seduce_v